When Naruto Uzumaki woke up in a new world with a gamer system that always rolled a 20, he thought getting a bowl of ramen would be easy. He thought wrong. How did he become the God of an entire species and get a harem before he found a good ramen stand? A lot of misunderstandings. (Naruto x Multi (big harem), Gamer! Naruto)
The Luckiest DnD Players
- Thread starter Koyon
- Start date
- Crossover Novel Fantasy
The Luckiest DnD Player (Naruto x DxD Gamer!SI)
- Created
- Status
- Ongoing
- Watchers
- 36
- Recent readers
- 30
- Threadmarks
- 15
-
Statistics (15 threadmarks, 51k words)
User Total Koyon 15
The Luckiest (Or Unluckiest) Start
Game
Thoughts
"Talking"
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Naruto sighed as a beautiful woman handed him a drink, while another massaged his shoulders. His lap was taken up by a gorgeous blonde woman with huge breasts, shouting over at her handmaidens to hurry up with the feast for the "Youkai God." A big breasted dark haired cat girl stared at her in jealousy as they fought over his lap. In front of them was a set of stairs, with at the bottom sitting a variety of government officials for the West Youkai Faction, many holding notepads to write down every word he said. On the side of his seat, which was a large golden pillow, sat a much younger blonde Youkai staring at him with stars in her eyes, while his other side was occupied by a short white haired cat girl, who did the impossible and had even bigger stars in her eyes.
Naruto Uzumaki never asked for this. He never wanted to become the Youkai God. He never wanted to be given complete control of one of the world's strongest factions. He never wanted to become one of the most famous people in the entire supernatural world. He never wanted to have women constantly throwing themselves at him. He just wanted some damn ramen.
To know how we got here, first we have to look back.
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Naruto stared at the bright screen in front of him, reading the words again to make sure he hadn't misread it.
A world of darkness surrounded him, with only his bright yellow hair standing out and shining amongst the darkness, along with the bright screen in front of him. He didn't remember how he got here, with his last memory being his fight with Sasuke. Judging from the first words he read, the teme must have killed him. He'd been staring at the screen for a few minutes now, thinking about the situation and unsure of how to move forward.
"Help?" Naruto asked hesitantly, staring at the screen. Luckily for him, his request was answered quickly.
Naruto Uzumaki:
[Former Hero]
Lvl: 500
STR: 762
DEX: 725
CON: 450
INT: 120
WIS: 750
CHA: 999
LUK: 0
Skills: None
Perks: None
Debuffs: None
Naurto Uzumaki is a Hero from another world, who has been reborn with the power of the Gamer system!
Naruto grinned cheekily at his charisma stat, "I'm pretty great, aren't I? But why is my luck 0?" He asked as he stared at the black void surrounding him. This didn't look much like a game to him.
Power Perks:
[Enhanced Strength] - You're a brawler! Your STR will increase 100% faster than normal.
[School Dropout] - While others were learning in class, you were hitting the gym. Your STR will increase 500% faster than normal, but your INT will increase 100% slower than normal, and will be capped at half of the normal MAX.
[Martial Artist] - You're a lover of martial arts. Your STR related skills will grow 100% faster, and you will have the ability to complete quests to gain special martial art skills from other worlds!
Magical Perks:
[You're a Wizard, Naruto] - As a student of the magical arts, you will be able to learn any type of magic from just a glance! WARNING: Perfecting magical arts will be more or less difficult depending on the strength and affinity of said magical art.
[Who Needs Magic Anyways?] - Sacrifice your current and future magical abilities to become a complete brawler! You will be unable to learn or use any magical abilities, but you can roll for a [LEGENDARY] Power perk! For reference, these perks are all [EPIC] perks.
[A Prodigy] - As a magical prodigy, your magical skills and stats will grow 200% faster!
Social Perks:
[Smooth Talker] - Your words always seem persuasive, no matter what you're saying. Add +2 to every roll that relates in any way to your ability to speak.
[Ladies Man] - You're an absolute hunk. Add +5 to every roll that relates in any way to someone of the female gender.
[Friendly] - You look like a nice guy. Gain +10 Reputation and Affection upon meeting someone for the first time.
Naruto read through all the options multiple times, realizing that while he missed his family and friends, his only option right now was to go along with whatever the screen said. He'd been alone for his entire childhood, going into a new world alone wouldn't be enough to bring him down.
He selected the [Martial Arts] perk immediately, as it was a no-brainer. Even someone like him, who failed to graduate 3 times, could see that. The second category was a bit harder, as the idea of a legendary perk was enticing, but he could still feel the chakra inside of him, and he wasn't sure if picking that one might affect his usage of it. If these "magical arts' included chakra abilities, then [A Prodigy] would've been great, but he couldn't be sure it would affect his chakra techniques. So, finally, he selected the first option.
The social perks took him even longer, though he did a lot less thinking about it. He didn't know what "roll" meant, or what Reputation and Affection meant either. [Ladies Man] seemed like the best option, since the one trouble Naruto had always had was winning over women. Sakura was the main culprit as to why he thought this way. On the other hand, the idea of trying to date someone when he had Hinata was strange, but he was dead, so unless he could find a way back home he didn't think he'd ever be able to see her again. Hopefully she could move on, and he knew she would want him to feel the same. He selected the second option, prompting the screen to change again.
A special perk sounded great, but the debuff? "I'll pass." Naruto said simply.
"No, really, I'm good. Give it to someone else who needs it more!" Naruto grinned at the screen, giving a thumbs up.
Naurto's face fell slightly, "You… you're going to force me to roll, aren't you?"
"Fine…" Naruto sighed, clicking the roll button.
[SPECIAL] Perk - [God's Luck] - Add 20 to every roll!
[LEGENDARY] Debuff - [Confusion] - Everybody will misinterpret what you're saying constantly.
[LEGENDARY] Debuff - [Bad Timing] - Your perks will deactivate at the worst possible times.
Well, shit.
Naruto facepalmed as he stared at the debuff. This was why he didn't want to use the token. Gambling never worked. He didn't know how high of a number you could roll, but hopefully adding 20 was pretty good. He also didn't know what rolling really meant, so it might have been completely useless. However, as for the debuff, he knew that would be annoying. He was Naruto Uzumaki. Talking was how he connected with people, friends and enemies alike. That would be way harder if they constantly misunderstood him. He wasn't sure when "the worst possible time" was, but hopefully he'd never find out.
Naruto suddenly felt an intense urge to blink, and when he opened his eyes he no longer was staring directly into a black void. He covered his eyes as they adjusted to the bright sunlight shining down at him. He was in some type of forest, with huge trees surrounding him.
Damn, those are big.
Naruto thought as he stared at the surrounding forest. The trees were huge, seemingly stretching upwards at least 30 feet into the sky. He'd seen bigger trees back home though. He carefully observed his surroundings, and then was startled to see words floating high above his head.
Youkai Forest, Kyoto [High Danger Level]
Well, that doesn't sound promising. Naruto quickly created a few shadow clones, grinning as he felt his chakra technique work as usual, though it felt a bit more difficult with how… impure the nature in this world felt. He closed his eyes and connected with the forest around him. It felt… hurt. Full of toxic energy and sickness. It was slowly dying. He'd have to work on that. His clones split off, but it didn't take long for one to return to him, filling his head with the knowledge that there were others in the forest. Others who were, for some reason, looking for him. It didn't take long for them to find him.
Youkai Guard [Lvl 150]
Youkai Guard [Lvl 145]
Youkai Guard [Lvl 120]
Youkai Elder [Lvl 200]
Youkai Queen [Lvl 300]
Naruto tensed as he stared at the group in front of him. They all were wearing robes, but looked wildly different. The [Yokai Guard]'s seemed to be bird-like creatures, as they were fully black and covered with feathers, and had a beak sitting where their mouth would be. The [Youkai Elder] looked more human-like, looking like a rather tall and built elderly man. Naruto guessed he was probably in his early 60s. The [Youkai Queen] looked the least intimidating despite being the highest level, as she was a decently short woman, with long golden hair flowing down her back, and a beautiful soft face. Her robe hung loosely off her shoulders, showcasing her huge breasts. He guessed she was probably in her 30s.
Damn, her's are even bigger than Tsunade's. I didn't think that was possible…
As Naruto paused for a moment and stared at her, a small screen appeared next to her.
Yasaka:
[Yokai Queen]
Lvl: 300
STR: 450
DEX: 525
CON: 150
INT: 250
WIS: MAX
CHA: 750
LUK: ?
Skills: ?
Perks: ?
Debuffs: ?
Yasaka is the leader of the West Youkai Faction in Kyoto. She is widely known as the most powerful Youkai for her control of the leylines, and is considered the voice of the Youkai species.
"Who are you, and why are you here?" Yasaka inquired of him, shifting into a fighting stance. He wasn't sure why, but they seemed very guarded against him. The guards had brandished their long staffs in his direction, and the elder was in a martial arts stance, while Yasaka herself crouched slightly and held a hand in front of her.
"The names Naruto Uzumaki, and I'm not really sure," Naruto responded, scratching the back of his head and smiling to show he didn't want to start a fight, "but I'm not here to cause any trouble. I'm a bit lost, maybe you guys could help me out?"
He was very confident in his skills, and the game seemed to back that up with how much higher his level was then any of theirs, but he didn't think it was a good idea to rush into a fight with someone considered the "most powerful Youkai."
The previously guarded and ready for battle Youkai relaxed immediately at his words. It was almost comical how relaxed they became, as the [Youkai Guard]'s all gave a quick bow and farewell to Yasaka and left the way they came, thinking they no longer had a reason to be guarding her, and leaving him alone with the elder and Yasaka.
"Ah, my apologies! Welcome to Kyoto. You'll have to forgive us for being so ready to fight," Yasaka said, leisurely walking up to Naruto with a smile, "We could feel your immense power from within the city, and thought you might be an enemy, but if you're not here to cause any trouble then there's no reason for us to be so tense."
Wow, these people are really trusting. A nice change from my home world.
"No problem," Naruto said as he gave her a thumbs up and big grin, "I just got teleported here, and was taking a moment to feel nature's energy before looking around."
A light suddenly appeared in Yasaka's eyes, and she quickly rushed forwards and closed the gap between them. She practically jumped onto him, pressing his head into her huge bust, and squeezed him excitedly.
"I see! You were teleported here to help us!" She exclaimed excitedly, looking up at him with stars in her eyes, "Your energy is so pure and happy compared to ours! You were feeling it out so you could come help us become pure like you! You must be a legendary sage coming to save the Youkai!!"
I mean, I was going to try and purify this toxic chakra in the air at some point, but that jump in logic came out of nowhere, Naruto thought.
"Um, I think you have that a bit wrong…" Naruto said as he tried to pull away from the woman. He wasn't here to save anyone, though he would help them if they really needed it. He didn't know anything about these people. Right now, he just wanted some ramen. He was hungry. Really hungry. I guess dying does that to you?
"Oh! I'm sorry, how silly of me, of course you can't be a legendary sage when you look so young," Yasaka said, pulling him back into her chest and squeezing him again, "You must be a God that's come down to help us! A nature god! Come on, let's get headed into Kyoto!"
What is this crazy lady talking about, Naruto thought.
"W-wait, I'm really not a god," Naruto tried to say, but was completely ignored as Yasaka dragged him along behind her, ordering the elder to go ahead of them. Naruto hoped the elder would disagree and talk some sense into this crazy lady, he seemed like the strong and wise type, but instead he nodded in agreement. The elder ran ahead excitedly to prepare the city for his arrival.
"Do you guys at least have some ramen in the city?" He asked, realizing that going with her would help him learn more about the world anyways, as he ran to keep up with the overly excited Youkai, now able to see the lights from the large city ahead of him.
"Ramen? We do, but I'll make sure to have something much better than that street food prepared for you Uzumaki-sama!" The young woman shouted to him excitedly, but stopped when Naruto halted abruptly.
"Street food? Better than ramen?" Naruto asked, and Yasaka swore she saw his eyes turn red for a moment as he stared down at the ground, his face hidden in shadows. "Ramen is the food of the gods! You can't find anything better than that!"
Yasaka stared at him for a moment, her face jaw slightly open as she stared at him. Each second felt like an hour as she stared at him. Then, suddenly, her face lit up even brighter than before, stars in her eyes.
"I knew it! You really are a nature God sent to save us! You're the Youkai God! You admitted it! You eat the food of the gods!" She shouted, as they ran down the now populated streets of the city. Various supernatural creatures stared at them as they ran down the street, some of them looking more human than others.
No, no I'm not, I just really like ramen… Naruto thought as he realized that his zealous defense of ramen had been taken the wrong way.
"Look out! Let us through! The Youkai God's come to save us!" Yasaka said, as the onlookers stared in awe as their leader led him down the street.
No… don't tell them all that…
Naruto sighed as they approached a large temple. He didn't know how he was going to get out of this one. He soon realized he wouldn't be able to.
Right when I was starting to accept that I'd never see them again…
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Reviews are welcome! Just writing this for fun, so please no flames. Feel free to let me know if you see any spelling/grammar errors and I'll fix them. Thanks for reading!
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Naruto Uzumaki:
[Former Hero]
Lvl: 500
STR: 762
DEX: 725
CON: 450
INT: 120
WIS: 750
CHA: 999
LUK: 0
Skills: None
Perks: [Martial Arts], [You're a Wizard, Naruto], [Ladies Man], [God's Luck]
Debuffs: [Confusion], [Bad Timing]
Naurto Uzumaki is a Hero from another world, who has been reborn with the power of the Gamer system! His goal is to save the Youkai and see his friends again.
Thoughts
"Talking"
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Naruto sighed as a beautiful woman handed him a drink, while another massaged his shoulders. His lap was taken up by a gorgeous blonde woman with huge breasts, shouting over at her handmaidens to hurry up with the feast for the "Youkai God." A big breasted dark haired cat girl stared at her in jealousy as they fought over his lap. In front of them was a set of stairs, with at the bottom sitting a variety of government officials for the West Youkai Faction, many holding notepads to write down every word he said. On the side of his seat, which was a large golden pillow, sat a much younger blonde Youkai staring at him with stars in her eyes, while his other side was occupied by a short white haired cat girl, who did the impossible and had even bigger stars in her eyes.
Naruto Uzumaki never asked for this. He never wanted to become the Youkai God. He never wanted to be given complete control of one of the world's strongest factions. He never wanted to become one of the most famous people in the entire supernatural world. He never wanted to have women constantly throwing themselves at him. He just wanted some damn ramen.
To know how we got here, first we have to look back.
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Naruto stared at the bright screen in front of him, reading the words again to make sure he hadn't misread it.
You Died!
Welcome to - DnD: Gamer Edition!
Welcome to - DnD: Gamer Edition!
A world of darkness surrounded him, with only his bright yellow hair standing out and shining amongst the darkness, along with the bright screen in front of him. He didn't remember how he got here, with his last memory being his fight with Sasuke. Judging from the first words he read, the teme must have killed him. He'd been staring at the screen for a few minutes now, thinking about the situation and unsure of how to move forward.
"Help?" Naruto asked hesitantly, staring at the screen. Luckily for him, his request was answered quickly.
Welcome to - DnD: Gamer Edition!
Naruto Uzumaki:
[Former Hero]
Lvl: 500
STR: 762
DEX: 725
CON: 450
INT: 120
WIS: 750
CHA: 999
LUK: 0
Skills: None
Perks: None
Debuffs: None
Naurto Uzumaki is a Hero from another world, who has been reborn with the power of the Gamer system!
Naruto grinned cheekily at his charisma stat, "I'm pretty great, aren't I? But why is my luck 0?" He asked as he stared at the black void surrounding him. This didn't look much like a game to him.
Prior to entering the Game, you must finish your character customization.
Please choose 1 perk from each category.
Please choose 1 perk from each category.
Power Perks:
[Enhanced Strength] - You're a brawler! Your STR will increase 100% faster than normal.
[School Dropout] - While others were learning in class, you were hitting the gym. Your STR will increase 500% faster than normal, but your INT will increase 100% slower than normal, and will be capped at half of the normal MAX.
[Martial Artist] - You're a lover of martial arts. Your STR related skills will grow 100% faster, and you will have the ability to complete quests to gain special martial art skills from other worlds!
Magical Perks:
[You're a Wizard, Naruto] - As a student of the magical arts, you will be able to learn any type of magic from just a glance! WARNING: Perfecting magical arts will be more or less difficult depending on the strength and affinity of said magical art.
[Who Needs Magic Anyways?] - Sacrifice your current and future magical abilities to become a complete brawler! You will be unable to learn or use any magical abilities, but you can roll for a [LEGENDARY] Power perk! For reference, these perks are all [EPIC] perks.
[A Prodigy] - As a magical prodigy, your magical skills and stats will grow 200% faster!
Social Perks:
[Smooth Talker] - Your words always seem persuasive, no matter what you're saying. Add +2 to every roll that relates in any way to your ability to speak.
[Ladies Man] - You're an absolute hunk. Add +5 to every roll that relates in any way to someone of the female gender.
[Friendly] - You look like a nice guy. Gain +10 Reputation and Affection upon meeting someone for the first time.
Naruto read through all the options multiple times, realizing that while he missed his family and friends, his only option right now was to go along with whatever the screen said. He'd been alone for his entire childhood, going into a new world alone wouldn't be enough to bring him down.
He selected the [Martial Arts] perk immediately, as it was a no-brainer. Even someone like him, who failed to graduate 3 times, could see that. The second category was a bit harder, as the idea of a legendary perk was enticing, but he could still feel the chakra inside of him, and he wasn't sure if picking that one might affect his usage of it. If these "magical arts' included chakra abilities, then [A Prodigy] would've been great, but he couldn't be sure it would affect his chakra techniques. So, finally, he selected the first option.
The social perks took him even longer, though he did a lot less thinking about it. He didn't know what "roll" meant, or what Reputation and Affection meant either. [Ladies Man] seemed like the best option, since the one trouble Naruto had always had was winning over women. Sakura was the main culprit as to why he thought this way. On the other hand, the idea of trying to date someone when he had Hinata was strange, but he was dead, so unless he could find a way back home he didn't think he'd ever be able to see her again. Hopefully she could move on, and he knew she would want him to feel the same. He selected the second option, prompting the screen to change again.
Gacha Time!
A gacha roll will allow you to roll for [SPECIAL] perks!
You can receive [Gacha Tokens] for completing quests in The Game, but you start with a free token! The free token will give you a [SPECIAL] perk, but comes with the downside of also giving you 2 [LEGENDARY] debuffs, because every great protagonist needs something to overcome! Please roll!
[Roll]
A gacha roll will allow you to roll for [SPECIAL] perks!
You can receive [Gacha Tokens] for completing quests in The Game, but you start with a free token! The free token will give you a [SPECIAL] perk, but comes with the downside of also giving you 2 [LEGENDARY] debuffs, because every great protagonist needs something to overcome! Please roll!
[Roll]
A special perk sounded great, but the debuff? "I'll pass." Naruto said simply.
Please roll!
[Roll]
[Roll]
"No, really, I'm good. Give it to someone else who needs it more!" Naruto grinned at the screen, giving a thumbs up.
Please roll!
[Roll]
[Roll]
Naurto's face fell slightly, "You… you're going to force me to roll, aren't you?"
Please roll!
[Roll]
[Roll]
"Fine…" Naruto sighed, clicking the roll button.
[Rolling…]
[SPECIAL] Perk - [God's Luck] - Add 20 to every roll!
[LEGENDARY] Debuff - [Confusion] - Everybody will misinterpret what you're saying constantly.
[LEGENDARY] Debuff - [Bad Timing] - Your perks will deactivate at the worst possible times.
Well, shit.
Naruto facepalmed as he stared at the debuff. This was why he didn't want to use the token. Gambling never worked. He didn't know how high of a number you could roll, but hopefully adding 20 was pretty good. He also didn't know what rolling really meant, so it might have been completely useless. However, as for the debuff, he knew that would be annoying. He was Naruto Uzumaki. Talking was how he connected with people, friends and enemies alike. That would be way harder if they constantly misunderstood him. He wasn't sure when "the worst possible time" was, but hopefully he'd never find out.
Character Customization complete! Good luck and have fun in the Game!
Naruto suddenly felt an intense urge to blink, and when he opened his eyes he no longer was staring directly into a black void. He covered his eyes as they adjusted to the bright sunlight shining down at him. He was in some type of forest, with huge trees surrounding him.
Damn, those are big.
Naruto thought as he stared at the surrounding forest. The trees were huge, seemingly stretching upwards at least 30 feet into the sky. He'd seen bigger trees back home though. He carefully observed his surroundings, and then was startled to see words floating high above his head.
Youkai Forest, Kyoto [High Danger Level]
Well, that doesn't sound promising. Naruto quickly created a few shadow clones, grinning as he felt his chakra technique work as usual, though it felt a bit more difficult with how… impure the nature in this world felt. He closed his eyes and connected with the forest around him. It felt… hurt. Full of toxic energy and sickness. It was slowly dying. He'd have to work on that. His clones split off, but it didn't take long for one to return to him, filling his head with the knowledge that there were others in the forest. Others who were, for some reason, looking for him. It didn't take long for them to find him.
Youkai Guard [Lvl 150]
Youkai Guard [Lvl 145]
Youkai Guard [Lvl 120]
Youkai Elder [Lvl 200]
Youkai Queen [Lvl 300]
Naruto tensed as he stared at the group in front of him. They all were wearing robes, but looked wildly different. The [Yokai Guard]'s seemed to be bird-like creatures, as they were fully black and covered with feathers, and had a beak sitting where their mouth would be. The [Youkai Elder] looked more human-like, looking like a rather tall and built elderly man. Naruto guessed he was probably in his early 60s. The [Youkai Queen] looked the least intimidating despite being the highest level, as she was a decently short woman, with long golden hair flowing down her back, and a beautiful soft face. Her robe hung loosely off her shoulders, showcasing her huge breasts. He guessed she was probably in her 30s.
Damn, her's are even bigger than Tsunade's. I didn't think that was possible…
As Naruto paused for a moment and stared at her, a small screen appeared next to her.
Yasaka:
[Yokai Queen]
Lvl: 300
STR: 450
DEX: 525
CON: 150
INT: 250
WIS: MAX
CHA: 750
LUK: ?
Skills: ?
Perks: ?
Debuffs: ?
Yasaka is the leader of the West Youkai Faction in Kyoto. She is widely known as the most powerful Youkai for her control of the leylines, and is considered the voice of the Youkai species.
"Who are you, and why are you here?" Yasaka inquired of him, shifting into a fighting stance. He wasn't sure why, but they seemed very guarded against him. The guards had brandished their long staffs in his direction, and the elder was in a martial arts stance, while Yasaka herself crouched slightly and held a hand in front of her.
"The names Naruto Uzumaki, and I'm not really sure," Naruto responded, scratching the back of his head and smiling to show he didn't want to start a fight, "but I'm not here to cause any trouble. I'm a bit lost, maybe you guys could help me out?"
He was very confident in his skills, and the game seemed to back that up with how much higher his level was then any of theirs, but he didn't think it was a good idea to rush into a fight with someone considered the "most powerful Youkai."
Persuasion Check
[Rolling…]
[God's Luck] has added +20 to your roll!
[Ladies's Man] has added +5 to your roll!
25!
Check success!
[Rolling…]
[God's Luck] has added +20 to your roll!
[Ladies's Man] has added +5 to your roll!
25!
Check success!
The previously guarded and ready for battle Youkai relaxed immediately at his words. It was almost comical how relaxed they became, as the [Youkai Guard]'s all gave a quick bow and farewell to Yasaka and left the way they came, thinking they no longer had a reason to be guarding her, and leaving him alone with the elder and Yasaka.
"Ah, my apologies! Welcome to Kyoto. You'll have to forgive us for being so ready to fight," Yasaka said, leisurely walking up to Naruto with a smile, "We could feel your immense power from within the city, and thought you might be an enemy, but if you're not here to cause any trouble then there's no reason for us to be so tense."
Wow, these people are really trusting. A nice change from my home world.
"No problem," Naruto said as he gave her a thumbs up and big grin, "I just got teleported here, and was taking a moment to feel nature's energy before looking around."
[Youkai Queen] Yasaka and [Youkai Elder] have been affected by your [LEGENDARY] [Confusion] debuff!
A light suddenly appeared in Yasaka's eyes, and she quickly rushed forwards and closed the gap between them. She practically jumped onto him, pressing his head into her huge bust, and squeezed him excitedly.
"I see! You were teleported here to help us!" She exclaimed excitedly, looking up at him with stars in her eyes, "Your energy is so pure and happy compared to ours! You were feeling it out so you could come help us become pure like you! You must be a legendary sage coming to save the Youkai!!"
Reputation Update:
+100 Affection with Yasaka (Greatly Liked)
+50 Obedience with Yasaka (Authority Figure)
+10 Reputation with the West Youkai Faction (Positively Viewed)
+100 Affection with Yasaka (Greatly Liked)
+50 Obedience with Yasaka (Authority Figure)
+10 Reputation with the West Youkai Faction (Positively Viewed)
I mean, I was going to try and purify this toxic chakra in the air at some point, but that jump in logic came out of nowhere, Naruto thought.
"Um, I think you have that a bit wrong…" Naruto said as he tried to pull away from the woman. He wasn't here to save anyone, though he would help them if they really needed it. He didn't know anything about these people. Right now, he just wanted some ramen. He was hungry. Really hungry. I guess dying does that to you?
Persuasion Check
[Rolling…]
[God's Luck] has added [ERROR]
Your [LEGENDARY] Debuff - [Bad Timing] has deactivated your [God's Luck] Perk!
1!
Check failed!
[Rolling…]
[God's Luck] has added [ERROR]
Your [LEGENDARY] Debuff - [Bad Timing] has deactivated your [God's Luck] Perk!
1!
Check failed!
"Oh! I'm sorry, how silly of me, of course you can't be a legendary sage when you look so young," Yasaka said, pulling him back into her chest and squeezing him again, "You must be a God that's come down to help us! A nature god! Come on, let's get headed into Kyoto!"
Reputation Update:
+50 Affection with Yasaka (Greatly Liked)
+25 Obedience with Yasaka (Authority Figure)
+10 Reputation with the West Youkai Faction (Positively VIewed)
+50 Affection with Yasaka (Greatly Liked)
+25 Obedience with Yasaka (Authority Figure)
+10 Reputation with the West Youkai Faction (Positively VIewed)
What is this crazy lady talking about, Naruto thought.
"W-wait, I'm really not a god," Naruto tried to say, but was completely ignored as Yasaka dragged him along behind her, ordering the elder to go ahead of them. Naruto hoped the elder would disagree and talk some sense into this crazy lady, he seemed like the strong and wise type, but instead he nodded in agreement. The elder ran ahead excitedly to prepare the city for his arrival.
"Do you guys at least have some ramen in the city?" He asked, realizing that going with her would help him learn more about the world anyways, as he ran to keep up with the overly excited Youkai, now able to see the lights from the large city ahead of him.
"Ramen? We do, but I'll make sure to have something much better than that street food prepared for you Uzumaki-sama!" The young woman shouted to him excitedly, but stopped when Naruto halted abruptly.
"Street food? Better than ramen?" Naruto asked, and Yasaka swore she saw his eyes turn red for a moment as he stared down at the ground, his face hidden in shadows. "Ramen is the food of the gods! You can't find anything better than that!"
Yasaka stared at him for a moment, her face jaw slightly open as she stared at him. Each second felt like an hour as she stared at him. Then, suddenly, her face lit up even brighter than before, stars in her eyes.
Persuasion Check
[Rolling…]
[God's Luck] has added +20 to your roll!
[Ladies's Man] has added +5 to your roll!
25!
Check success!
[Rolling…]
[God's Luck] has added +20 to your roll!
[Ladies's Man] has added +5 to your roll!
25!
Check success!
"I knew it! You really are a nature God sent to save us! You're the Youkai God! You admitted it! You eat the food of the gods!" She shouted, as they ran down the now populated streets of the city. Various supernatural creatures stared at them as they ran down the street, some of them looking more human than others.
Reputation Update:
+50 Affection with Yasaka (Adored)
+25 Obedience with Yasaka (Worshiped Figure)
+10 Reputation with the West Youkai Faction (Friendly)
+50 Affection with Yasaka (Adored)
+25 Obedience with Yasaka (Worshiped Figure)
+10 Reputation with the West Youkai Faction (Friendly)
No, no I'm not, I just really like ramen… Naruto thought as he realized that his zealous defense of ramen had been taken the wrong way.
"Look out! Let us through! The Youkai God's come to save us!" Yasaka said, as the onlookers stared in awe as their leader led him down the street.
No… don't tell them all that…
Reputation Update:
+25 Reputation with the West Youkai Faction (Friendly)
+25 Reputation with the West Youkai Faction (Friendly)
Naruto sighed as they approached a large temple. He didn't know how he was going to get out of this one. He soon realized he wouldn't be able to.
Quest Alert!
[Quest]: Youkai God
Difficulty: [LEGENDARY]
Save the Youkai.
Rewards:
[Youkai God] Title
50 Attribute Points
The first step to seeing your friends again
[Bonus Tasks]: Defeat an opponent that is level 750 or higher.
Failure:
Death.
[Quest]: Youkai God
Difficulty: [LEGENDARY]
Save the Youkai.
Rewards:
[Youkai God] Title
50 Attribute Points
The first step to seeing your friends again
[Bonus Tasks]: Defeat an opponent that is level 750 or higher.
Failure:
Death.
Right when I was starting to accept that I'd never see them again…
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Reviews are welcome! Just writing this for fun, so please no flames. Feel free to let me know if you see any spelling/grammar errors and I'll fix them. Thanks for reading!
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Naruto Uzumaki:
[Former Hero]
Lvl: 500
STR: 762
DEX: 725
CON: 450
INT: 120
WIS: 750
CHA: 999
LUK: 0
Skills: None
Perks: [Martial Arts], [You're a Wizard, Naruto], [Ladies Man], [God's Luck]
Debuffs: [Confusion], [Bad Timing]
Naurto Uzumaki is a Hero from another world, who has been reborn with the power of the Gamer system! His goal is to save the Youkai and see his friends again.
A Miracle in Kyoto
Game
Thoughts
"Talking"
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
A single sweat drop fell off of Naruto's forehead as he looked down a set of stairs nervously. This was not what he was expecting to do today. Yasaka had dragged him up a set of stairs, which led to a large temple. In said temple, he was then dragged up another set of stairs, which led him to the big golden pillow he was sitting on. Apparently, this was where Yasaka would usually be sitting as the Queen/Leader of the West Youkai Faction. Instead, she was sitting on a slightly less extravagant pillow to his right, with a young girl, who looked almost like a mini-Yasaka sitting next to her.
However, neither the beautiful woman next to him nor the extravagant pillow under him was what was making him nervous. It was the large collection of Youkai officials sitting at the bottom of the stairs staring up at him intensely. By large collection, he meant the entirety of the West Youkai Faction's government, and even some of their family members. Word had spread quickly about the "Youkai God" arriving. He would've been surprised if word didn't spread quickly, considering Yasaka had dragged him down the busiest road in the city excitedly. He suspected the citizens of the city rarely even saw Yasaka, considering she was the Queen and all, much less saw their Queen dragging the "Youkai God" down the street.
"Welcome everyone," Yasaka started, sitting up straight and looking down at the gathered officials. The air in the room shifted, and suddenly Yasaka looked much more dignified and authoritative. She looked much different than the excited young woman who dragged him through the city, and looked much more like a Queen, "You have probably already heard the news, and know why I'm holding this emergency meeting. This is Naruto Uzumaki, the Youkai God, and he's come to save us from our current situation. Please, refer to him as Kami-sama."
Now, no one could ever say Naruto Uzumaki was stupid. He may have failed his graduation exam 3 times, but he made up for his lack of school smarts in other areas. You could never call Naruto Uzumaki stupid, but, right now he was confused, lost in a new world, suddenly made a God, and really hungry for ramen. So, while Naruto Uzumaki was not stupid, his response most certainly was as the entire West Youkai Faction's government and their Queen stared at him expectedly.
"Um… don't call me that? Naruto is fine." Naruto answered with a big smile, only realizing the next day, after a well-deserved nap, that now would've been the perfect time to refute that he wasn't actually the "Youkai God" while he had the entire government's attention.
The look Naruto received from the various government officials was almost comical, as they looked at him in disbelief or obvious discomfort. What they were so uncomfortable with, Naruto wasn't sure, but his question was soon answered.
"Kami-sama is very humble, but refer to him as Kami-sama or you will be executed." Yasaka said as she smiled sweetly at the officials, all of whom nodded rapidly in unison. Did they choreograph that?
"Now, about the situation, Kami-sama. I'm sure I don't need to explain it to someone such as yourself, so I will not take up any more of your precious time than necessary." Yasaka said, looking at him expectedly. He found himself the recipient of the entire room's eyes again.
I have no idea what situation you're talking about, crazy lady. Naruto thought in exasperation.
Naruto glanced across the room comically slow as he thought, taking far more time than necessary to look over at Yasaka. He was sure he looked like a moron, but he needed to think.
I have two options here. Admit I have no idea what they're talking about, or use Talk-no-Jutsu to figure out what's going on. I need to help them to complete that quest and get closer to seeing my friends, and to not die, so figuring out the situation might be the best option, Naruto thought, showcasing that despite how stupid he looked taking 5 minutes, not an exaggeration, to gaze across the room and lock eyes with Yasaka, he was not actually stupid.
What Naruto didn't know was that he looked anything but stupid to the rest of the room. Each official at the bottom straightened their back as Naruto's gaze ran over them, sweat dripping down their backs.
His stare is so intense! One official, Fuji, thought as Naruto stared at him for an entire minute straight while thinking. We only locked eyes for a second, but it felt as if an entire minute passed!
Eventually, Naruto's eyes locked with Yasaka's. His mouth opened to answer, "..." then closed as he considered his words carefully, trying to think of both a way to figure out what they were talking about without them realizing he had no idea about the situation, and how to do so without another crazy misunderstanding happening.
Naruto's eyes stayed locked with Yasaka's for nearly an entire minute, and in that time Yasaka saw her future. A wedding dress. 10 children with fox whiskers and fluffy tails. Kunou helping her little sister with her homework. All of them sitting around a table sharing a meal as Naruto and Yasaka sat at the head, watching them eat fondly.
Yasaka blinked as the vision disappeared and Naruto finally spoke, "Should we be discussing this with a child in the room? This is a serious matter." He said as he gestured to Kunou. Naruto Uzumaki was not stupid, but he was stalling for time to come up with a plan.
Kunou:
[Youkai Princess]
Lvl: 52
STR: 20
DEX: 45
CON: 10
INT: 75
WIS: 15
CHA: 500
LUK: ?
Skills: ?
Perks: ?
Debuffs: ?
Kunou is the daughter of Yasaka, and the Princess of the West Youkai Faction. She is being educated and trained to eventually take over ruling of the West Youkai Faction from her mother.
"Don't worry about Kunou, Kami-sama! She already knows about the situation, my handmaidens have been educating her all about it to help her prepare for when she takes over as Queen one day!" Yasaka hurriedly told him, her face completely red for reasons unknown to Naruto. Behind her, Kunou nodded rapidly in agreement.
"Um… well, she should explain it so I can be sure we're all on the same page. It wouldn't be good if she misunderstood something and was confused about what I'm going to say, or if you guys didn't know as much as I do!" Naruto said, speaking quicker towards the end as he spit out an excuse.
There's no way this works… Sakura would smack me if I tried making such a stupid excuse to her.
"Yes! Of course Kami-sama, how wise of you! I'm the one at fault for assuming we knew as much about this as you do, Kami-sama! I'm ashamed." Yasaka said, blushing and then looking at Kunou, "Please explain the situation, Kunou."
"Yes, Kaa-san!" Kunou said, sitting up straighter and holding her head up proudly. It was cute how she puffed up her chest in an attempt to look more dignified.
"Our species as a whole is in danger due to the Neekoshoo incident-"
"Nekoshou." Yasaka gently corrected her.
"Ahem, yes, Nekoshou," Kunou said, her face beet red, "As I was saying, our species as a whole is in danger due to the Nekoshou incident. While the Youkai species is broken into many different factions, there has been an unspoken agreement between the Youaki and the devils that any Youkai are safe to be citizens in the underworld. Recently, a Nekoshou by the name of Kookoo-"
"Kuroka." Yasaka corrected her again, this time glancing over at her handmaiden, the one who Naruto assumed educated Kunou, with an annoyed look on her face. Said handmaiden suddenly became very interested in a loose thread on the pillow she sat on.
"Kuroka," Kunou continued, "killed her master, as she had been reincarnated as a devil in his peerage, after going crazy with power from her senjutsu. Her master was a pureblood devil, a part of the 72 pillars, which caused her to become an SS-Class wanted criminal in the underworld. This has enabled many devils to slaughter Youkai, using the excuse that they believed it was Kuroka, or that the Youkai had gone crazy with power."
The idea of going crazy with power from using senjutsu seemed stupid to Naruto, but he realized it was plausible with how toxic the natural energy in this world was. He'd felt it in the forest, and while all it did to him was make it a bit more difficult to utilize chakra, he could see how someone more sensitive to chakra and with less control could have issues with it.
"Roughly 50% of the total Youkai population is residing in the underworld, and over half of them have been killed by devils. The government is closely guarding the exits from the underworld, and all Youkai have been banned from leaving until they capture Kuroka. Thousands of Youkai are trapped in the underworld, and are being killed mercilessly." Kunou said, looking down slightly. Many of the officials clenched their fists, and Yasaka looked ashamed.
Naruto's next words slipped out without him realizing, completely forgetting he was supposed to know about this in his anger, "Why isn't anyone helping them?"
Luckily for him, everyone in the room collectively thought that he was testing Kunou's knowledge on the subject.
"The cease-fire between the 3 great factions, the devils, church, and Grigori, is tentative and could break at any moment. Neither the church nor the Grigori are willing to risk war with the devils. Any other faction is too weak to try anything, so the only options for help come from sacred gear users or fellow Youkai. Sacred gear users, at least those strong enough to help, like Longinus users, are all either a part of a faction, missing, or unwilling to do anything that doesn't benefit them. As for fellow Youkai," She glanced at Yasaka nervously, who nodded in encouragement at her.
"As for fellow Youkai," Kunou started again, "We're scattered into different factions, some at war with each other, so it'd be impossible to unite them all. The West Youkai Faction is the strongest group, but with how poisonous nature's energy has gotten over the past few hundred years, mainly from the Great War and the World Wars, Youkai in general are much weaker, and the more powerful ones risk going insane by using their whole power. Kaa-san has enough control over the Leyline's to fight, but, with the toxic energy limiting her, she wouldn't be able to stand up to even one of the Maou anymore. Even then, she's much weaker outside of Kyoto, so she couldn't go to the underworld to help."
"Hmmph, I could still take a Maou." Yasaka said, head tilted slightly upwards in arrogance with her eyes closed, though one eye was opened slightly as she looked at Naruto to see his reaction, hoping he was impressed.
"Leyline's?" Naruto inquired, his focus on thinking of a solution rather than remembering that he was supposed to know what those were. Of course, everyone in the room conveniently was lost in thought and forgot about that.
Kunou cutely held up a finger and closed her eyes, as if she was a student trying to remember an answer after the teacher called on her, "Lines of energy that run under Kyoto. Due to the huge Youkai and supernatural population here, they are some of the strongest Leyline's in the world. Kaa-san can control them and use the energy to fight."
"What if someone could purify the energy in the Leylines, young Kunou?" Naruto asked, stroking his chin with his finger to look smarter than he really was. It worked, as in everyone else's eyes he suddenly looked like a wise old man.
"That would be impossible, Kami-sama," Yasaka answered instead of Kunou, "but if someone did, then it would allow me to defend Kyoto much better. With the help of the other supernatural creatures living here, it would be defensible against even the devils, as they wouldn't be so brazen as to send all the Maou or their army and leave the underworld undefended and open to an attack from the church or Grigori. However, it wouldn't help the Youkai trapped in the underworld, as I can't access the Leyline's outside of Kyoto."
Naruto closed his eyes, sensing the energy around him. He could feel the massive streams of energy flowing through the ground, all headed to a single point. This building. He could see why Yasaka made her base of operations here, at the center of the Leyline's. However, with all the energy flowing, he could also feel all the poison and toxicity flowing through it. He clenched a fist, and heard everyone around him shuffle slightly as he abruptly entered sage mode. He placed both of his hands on the floor, letting the energy run into his right hand. He felt the poisonous energy enter his body, before being quickly consumed as it combined with his own chakra. His pure chakra shone like the sun, burning away the toxicity. The energy flowed through him, before leaving back into the ground through his left hand. The new energy, bright and pure, continued the job, burning away the poisonous energy around it as it reentered the Leyline.
Around him, everyone sat still and watched in awe. Naruto's body glowed bright yellow as he purified the energy. Yasaka herself could feel the pure energy entering the Leylines again, and was in awe.
He's purifying the energy! His is so pure, so bright, like the sun! Yasaka thought, feeling more powerful than ever.
Every Youkai in the room could feel it. The warm energy flowing around them. Flowing into their bodies. Purifying the toxic energy in them. They never knew natural energy could be so bright, so pure, so powerful!
Naruto wasn't sure how long it took him to purify all the energy. It could've been only a few minutes, or it could've been an entire day, but no one else in the room knew either. They lost sight of the world itself as they stared at his glowing form. The many different Youkai in the room thought many different things, but there was one common thought among them.
Youkai God.
If there was any doubt in anyone's mind before, it was completely gone. This was the Youkai God, here to save them.
When Naruto felt all the energy in the Leyline's was purified, he opened his eyes to another surprise.
Naruto blinked at the huge amount of reputation he just got. While purifying energy was certainly impressive, something only sages or powerful chakra users could do back in his world, he didn't realize it was this impressive. This was way more than he had gained doing anything else before. He still didn't know what reputation did. Was there a way to see how much he had in total with each group? A tutorial about it maybe? He'll have to look into that, and his new title, later.
"That… that was amazing!" Yasaka breathed out excitedly, staring in awe at Naruto. She felt powerful. More powerful than ever before. Even before the Great War she had never been this powerful. She felt like she could take Sirzechs and Serafall at the same time right now. She clearly wasn't the only one feeling it, as at the bottom of the stairs the various officials were clenching and unclenching their fists in awe, some throwing a few mock punches into the air. A man even grabbed a nearby handmaiden, attempting to kiss her in happiness, only to receive a lump on his head. Even Kunou seemed in awe at her new strength.
"So, that'll make it a lot easier to defend this place. Next, I'll purify all the energy in the underworld so the Youkai in there can fight back while we figure out a plan to save them. That should work for now, right? I need some ramen first though, purifying that much energy made me even hungrier, I'm starving now!" Naruto said, standing up and stretching. He turned around, and was greeted with the sight of every Youkai's jaw on the floor.
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Reviews are welcome! No flames please, I'm just writing this for fun. Thanks for all the kind reviews on the first chapter, I wasn't going to write another one for a few days but reading through them inspired me to write this one today. This chapter was fun to write, less comedy focused, but we'll be getting into some action and comedy in the next one, as well as finally exploring the reputation system. Thanks for reading!
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Naruto Uzumaki:
[Sage]
Lvl: 500
STR: 762
DEX: 725
CON: 450
INT: 120
WIS: 750
CHA: 999
LUK: 0
Skills: None
Perks: [Martial Arts], [You're a Wizard, Naruto], [Ladies Man], [God's Luck]
Debuffs: [Confusion], [Bad Timing]
Naurto Uzumaki is a Hero from another world, who has been reborn with the power of the Gamer system! His goal is to save the Youkai and see his friends again.
Thoughts
"Talking"
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
A single sweat drop fell off of Naruto's forehead as he looked down a set of stairs nervously. This was not what he was expecting to do today. Yasaka had dragged him up a set of stairs, which led to a large temple. In said temple, he was then dragged up another set of stairs, which led him to the big golden pillow he was sitting on. Apparently, this was where Yasaka would usually be sitting as the Queen/Leader of the West Youkai Faction. Instead, she was sitting on a slightly less extravagant pillow to his right, with a young girl, who looked almost like a mini-Yasaka sitting next to her.
However, neither the beautiful woman next to him nor the extravagant pillow under him was what was making him nervous. It was the large collection of Youkai officials sitting at the bottom of the stairs staring up at him intensely. By large collection, he meant the entirety of the West Youkai Faction's government, and even some of their family members. Word had spread quickly about the "Youkai God" arriving. He would've been surprised if word didn't spread quickly, considering Yasaka had dragged him down the busiest road in the city excitedly. He suspected the citizens of the city rarely even saw Yasaka, considering she was the Queen and all, much less saw their Queen dragging the "Youkai God" down the street.
"Welcome everyone," Yasaka started, sitting up straight and looking down at the gathered officials. The air in the room shifted, and suddenly Yasaka looked much more dignified and authoritative. She looked much different than the excited young woman who dragged him through the city, and looked much more like a Queen, "You have probably already heard the news, and know why I'm holding this emergency meeting. This is Naruto Uzumaki, the Youkai God, and he's come to save us from our current situation. Please, refer to him as Kami-sama."
Now, no one could ever say Naruto Uzumaki was stupid. He may have failed his graduation exam 3 times, but he made up for his lack of school smarts in other areas. You could never call Naruto Uzumaki stupid, but, right now he was confused, lost in a new world, suddenly made a God, and really hungry for ramen. So, while Naruto Uzumaki was not stupid, his response most certainly was as the entire West Youkai Faction's government and their Queen stared at him expectedly.
"Um… don't call me that? Naruto is fine." Naruto answered with a big smile, only realizing the next day, after a well-deserved nap, that now would've been the perfect time to refute that he wasn't actually the "Youkai God" while he had the entire government's attention.
Persuasion Check
[Rolling…]
[God's Luck] has added [ERROR]
[Ladies Man] has added [ERROR]
Your [LEGENDARY] Debuff - [Bad Timing] has deactivated your [God's Luck] Perk!
Your [LEGENDARY] Debuff - [Bad Timing] has deactivated your [Ladies Man] Perk!
1!
Check failed!
[Rolling…]
[God's Luck] has added [ERROR]
[Ladies Man] has added [ERROR]
Your [LEGENDARY] Debuff - [Bad Timing] has deactivated your [God's Luck] Perk!
Your [LEGENDARY] Debuff - [Bad Timing] has deactivated your [Ladies Man] Perk!
1!
Check failed!
The look Naruto received from the various government officials was almost comical, as they looked at him in disbelief or obvious discomfort. What they were so uncomfortable with, Naruto wasn't sure, but his question was soon answered.
"Kami-sama is very humble, but refer to him as Kami-sama or you will be executed." Yasaka said as she smiled sweetly at the officials, all of whom nodded rapidly in unison. Did they choreograph that?
Reputation Update:
+25 Affection with Yasaka (Adored)
+10 Obedience with the West Youkai Faction (Authority Figure)
+10 Reputation with the West Youkai Faction (Friendly)
+25 Affection with Yasaka (Adored)
+10 Obedience with the West Youkai Faction (Authority Figure)
+10 Reputation with the West Youkai Faction (Friendly)
"Now, about the situation, Kami-sama. I'm sure I don't need to explain it to someone such as yourself, so I will not take up any more of your precious time than necessary." Yasaka said, looking at him expectedly. He found himself the recipient of the entire room's eyes again.
I have no idea what situation you're talking about, crazy lady. Naruto thought in exasperation.
Naruto glanced across the room comically slow as he thought, taking far more time than necessary to look over at Yasaka. He was sure he looked like a moron, but he needed to think.
I have two options here. Admit I have no idea what they're talking about, or use Talk-no-Jutsu to figure out what's going on. I need to help them to complete that quest and get closer to seeing my friends, and to not die, so figuring out the situation might be the best option, Naruto thought, showcasing that despite how stupid he looked taking 5 minutes, not an exaggeration, to gaze across the room and lock eyes with Yasaka, he was not actually stupid.
What Naruto didn't know was that he looked anything but stupid to the rest of the room. Each official at the bottom straightened their back as Naruto's gaze ran over them, sweat dripping down their backs.
His stare is so intense! One official, Fuji, thought as Naruto stared at him for an entire minute straight while thinking. We only locked eyes for a second, but it felt as if an entire minute passed!
Eventually, Naruto's eyes locked with Yasaka's. His mouth opened to answer, "..." then closed as he considered his words carefully, trying to think of both a way to figure out what they were talking about without them realizing he had no idea about the situation, and how to do so without another crazy misunderstanding happening.
Naruto's eyes stayed locked with Yasaka's for nearly an entire minute, and in that time Yasaka saw her future. A wedding dress. 10 children with fox whiskers and fluffy tails. Kunou helping her little sister with her homework. All of them sitting around a table sharing a meal as Naruto and Yasaka sat at the head, watching them eat fondly.
Reputation Update:
+50 Affection with Yasaka (Minorly Loved)
+50 Affection with Yasaka (Minorly Loved)
Yasaka blinked as the vision disappeared and Naruto finally spoke, "Should we be discussing this with a child in the room? This is a serious matter." He said as he gestured to Kunou. Naruto Uzumaki was not stupid, but he was stalling for time to come up with a plan.
Kunou:
[Youkai Princess]
Lvl: 52
STR: 20
DEX: 45
CON: 10
INT: 75
WIS: 15
CHA: 500
LUK: ?
Skills: ?
Perks: ?
Debuffs: ?
Kunou is the daughter of Yasaka, and the Princess of the West Youkai Faction. She is being educated and trained to eventually take over ruling of the West Youkai Faction from her mother.
"Don't worry about Kunou, Kami-sama! She already knows about the situation, my handmaidens have been educating her all about it to help her prepare for when she takes over as Queen one day!" Yasaka hurriedly told him, her face completely red for reasons unknown to Naruto. Behind her, Kunou nodded rapidly in agreement.
"Um… well, she should explain it so I can be sure we're all on the same page. It wouldn't be good if she misunderstood something and was confused about what I'm going to say, or if you guys didn't know as much as I do!" Naruto said, speaking quicker towards the end as he spit out an excuse.
There's no way this works… Sakura would smack me if I tried making such a stupid excuse to her.
Persuasion Check
[Rolling…]
[God's Luck] has added +20 to your roll!
[Ladies's Man] has added +5 to your roll!
25!
Check success!
[Rolling…]
[God's Luck] has added +20 to your roll!
[Ladies's Man] has added +5 to your roll!
25!
Check success!
"Yes! Of course Kami-sama, how wise of you! I'm the one at fault for assuming we knew as much about this as you do, Kami-sama! I'm ashamed." Yasaka said, blushing and then looking at Kunou, "Please explain the situation, Kunou."
"Yes, Kaa-san!" Kunou said, sitting up straighter and holding her head up proudly. It was cute how she puffed up her chest in an attempt to look more dignified.
"Our species as a whole is in danger due to the Neekoshoo incident-"
"Nekoshou." Yasaka gently corrected her.
"Ahem, yes, Nekoshou," Kunou said, her face beet red, "As I was saying, our species as a whole is in danger due to the Nekoshou incident. While the Youkai species is broken into many different factions, there has been an unspoken agreement between the Youaki and the devils that any Youkai are safe to be citizens in the underworld. Recently, a Nekoshou by the name of Kookoo-"
"Kuroka." Yasaka corrected her again, this time glancing over at her handmaiden, the one who Naruto assumed educated Kunou, with an annoyed look on her face. Said handmaiden suddenly became very interested in a loose thread on the pillow she sat on.
"Kuroka," Kunou continued, "killed her master, as she had been reincarnated as a devil in his peerage, after going crazy with power from her senjutsu. Her master was a pureblood devil, a part of the 72 pillars, which caused her to become an SS-Class wanted criminal in the underworld. This has enabled many devils to slaughter Youkai, using the excuse that they believed it was Kuroka, or that the Youkai had gone crazy with power."
The idea of going crazy with power from using senjutsu seemed stupid to Naruto, but he realized it was plausible with how toxic the natural energy in this world was. He'd felt it in the forest, and while all it did to him was make it a bit more difficult to utilize chakra, he could see how someone more sensitive to chakra and with less control could have issues with it.
"Roughly 50% of the total Youkai population is residing in the underworld, and over half of them have been killed by devils. The government is closely guarding the exits from the underworld, and all Youkai have been banned from leaving until they capture Kuroka. Thousands of Youkai are trapped in the underworld, and are being killed mercilessly." Kunou said, looking down slightly. Many of the officials clenched their fists, and Yasaka looked ashamed.
Naruto's next words slipped out without him realizing, completely forgetting he was supposed to know about this in his anger, "Why isn't anyone helping them?"
Luckily for him, everyone in the room collectively thought that he was testing Kunou's knowledge on the subject.
"The cease-fire between the 3 great factions, the devils, church, and Grigori, is tentative and could break at any moment. Neither the church nor the Grigori are willing to risk war with the devils. Any other faction is too weak to try anything, so the only options for help come from sacred gear users or fellow Youkai. Sacred gear users, at least those strong enough to help, like Longinus users, are all either a part of a faction, missing, or unwilling to do anything that doesn't benefit them. As for fellow Youkai," She glanced at Yasaka nervously, who nodded in encouragement at her.
"As for fellow Youkai," Kunou started again, "We're scattered into different factions, some at war with each other, so it'd be impossible to unite them all. The West Youkai Faction is the strongest group, but with how poisonous nature's energy has gotten over the past few hundred years, mainly from the Great War and the World Wars, Youkai in general are much weaker, and the more powerful ones risk going insane by using their whole power. Kaa-san has enough control over the Leyline's to fight, but, with the toxic energy limiting her, she wouldn't be able to stand up to even one of the Maou anymore. Even then, she's much weaker outside of Kyoto, so she couldn't go to the underworld to help."
"Hmmph, I could still take a Maou." Yasaka said, head tilted slightly upwards in arrogance with her eyes closed, though one eye was opened slightly as she looked at Naruto to see his reaction, hoping he was impressed.
"Leyline's?" Naruto inquired, his focus on thinking of a solution rather than remembering that he was supposed to know what those were. Of course, everyone in the room conveniently was lost in thought and forgot about that.
Kunou cutely held up a finger and closed her eyes, as if she was a student trying to remember an answer after the teacher called on her, "Lines of energy that run under Kyoto. Due to the huge Youkai and supernatural population here, they are some of the strongest Leyline's in the world. Kaa-san can control them and use the energy to fight."
"What if someone could purify the energy in the Leylines, young Kunou?" Naruto asked, stroking his chin with his finger to look smarter than he really was. It worked, as in everyone else's eyes he suddenly looked like a wise old man.
"That would be impossible, Kami-sama," Yasaka answered instead of Kunou, "but if someone did, then it would allow me to defend Kyoto much better. With the help of the other supernatural creatures living here, it would be defensible against even the devils, as they wouldn't be so brazen as to send all the Maou or their army and leave the underworld undefended and open to an attack from the church or Grigori. However, it wouldn't help the Youkai trapped in the underworld, as I can't access the Leyline's outside of Kyoto."
Naruto closed his eyes, sensing the energy around him. He could feel the massive streams of energy flowing through the ground, all headed to a single point. This building. He could see why Yasaka made her base of operations here, at the center of the Leyline's. However, with all the energy flowing, he could also feel all the poison and toxicity flowing through it. He clenched a fist, and heard everyone around him shuffle slightly as he abruptly entered sage mode. He placed both of his hands on the floor, letting the energy run into his right hand. He felt the poisonous energy enter his body, before being quickly consumed as it combined with his own chakra. His pure chakra shone like the sun, burning away the toxicity. The energy flowed through him, before leaving back into the ground through his left hand. The new energy, bright and pure, continued the job, burning away the poisonous energy around it as it reentered the Leyline.
Around him, everyone sat still and watched in awe. Naruto's body glowed bright yellow as he purified the energy. Yasaka herself could feel the pure energy entering the Leylines again, and was in awe.
He's purifying the energy! His is so pure, so bright, like the sun! Yasaka thought, feeling more powerful than ever.
Every Youkai in the room could feel it. The warm energy flowing around them. Flowing into their bodies. Purifying the toxic energy in them. They never knew natural energy could be so bright, so pure, so powerful!
Naruto wasn't sure how long it took him to purify all the energy. It could've been only a few minutes, or it could've been an entire day, but no one else in the room knew either. They lost sight of the world itself as they stared at his glowing form. The many different Youkai in the room thought many different things, but there was one common thought among them.
Youkai God.
If there was any doubt in anyone's mind before, it was completely gone. This was the Youkai God, here to save them.
When Naruto felt all the energy in the Leyline's was purified, he opened his eyes to another surprise.
Reputation Update:
+1000 Affection with Yasaka (Obsessively Loved)
+1000 Obedience with Yasaka (Worshiped)
+1000 Obedience with the West Youkai Faction (Worshiped)
+1000 Reputation with the West Youkai Faction (Worshiped)
Title gained! [Sage]
+1000 Affection with Yasaka (Obsessively Loved)
+1000 Obedience with Yasaka (Worshiped)
+1000 Obedience with the West Youkai Faction (Worshiped)
+1000 Reputation with the West Youkai Faction (Worshiped)
Title gained! [Sage]
Naruto blinked at the huge amount of reputation he just got. While purifying energy was certainly impressive, something only sages or powerful chakra users could do back in his world, he didn't realize it was this impressive. This was way more than he had gained doing anything else before. He still didn't know what reputation did. Was there a way to see how much he had in total with each group? A tutorial about it maybe? He'll have to look into that, and his new title, later.
"That… that was amazing!" Yasaka breathed out excitedly, staring in awe at Naruto. She felt powerful. More powerful than ever before. Even before the Great War she had never been this powerful. She felt like she could take Sirzechs and Serafall at the same time right now. She clearly wasn't the only one feeling it, as at the bottom of the stairs the various officials were clenching and unclenching their fists in awe, some throwing a few mock punches into the air. A man even grabbed a nearby handmaiden, attempting to kiss her in happiness, only to receive a lump on his head. Even Kunou seemed in awe at her new strength.
"So, that'll make it a lot easier to defend this place. Next, I'll purify all the energy in the underworld so the Youkai in there can fight back while we figure out a plan to save them. That should work for now, right? I need some ramen first though, purifying that much energy made me even hungrier, I'm starving now!" Naruto said, standing up and stretching. He turned around, and was greeted with the sight of every Youkai's jaw on the floor.
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Reviews are welcome! No flames please, I'm just writing this for fun. Thanks for all the kind reviews on the first chapter, I wasn't going to write another one for a few days but reading through them inspired me to write this one today. This chapter was fun to write, less comedy focused, but we'll be getting into some action and comedy in the next one, as well as finally exploring the reputation system. Thanks for reading!
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Naruto Uzumaki:
[Sage]
Lvl: 500
STR: 762
DEX: 725
CON: 450
INT: 120
WIS: 750
CHA: 999
LUK: 0
Skills: None
Perks: [Martial Arts], [You're a Wizard, Naruto], [Ladies Man], [God's Luck]
Debuffs: [Confusion], [Bad Timing]
Naurto Uzumaki is a Hero from another world, who has been reborn with the power of the Gamer system! His goal is to save the Youkai and see his friends again.
The Father of all Devils
Game
Thinking
"Talking"
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Naruto's legs blurred as he leaped from tree to tree in the dead of the night, his feet not making a sound. From an outside perspective, nothing seemed out of the ordinary. The untrained eye wouldn't even have realized anyone was in the forest. Well, the very untrained eye, as the small group of Yokai trying to imitate him weren't nearly as stealthy. That's not to say that they were loud or clumsy, but they couldn't even come close to the skill Naruto displayed, honed from years as a ninja.
The blood-red sky shone above them, as the underworld's sky found a way to glow even in the dead of night. Naruto cast a glance back to ensure the group of Yokai was keeping up, as he traveled at around half of his max speed. The group consisted of Yasaka, the Yokai elder he'd met in the forest, and 3 Yokai guards. He wasn't sure if they were the same ones he met in the forest, as all the guards looked the same. Is that racist? Maybe, but Naruto wasn't ashamed about being unable to tell one bird's beak from the other.
Naruto glanced up as their destination came into view. A huge castle, towering hundreds of feet over the forest. It was one of the most beautiful buildings Naruto had ever seen, but that was to be expected. After all, it belonged to one of the oldest devil families alive. Naruto's trained eyes scanned the building from its position, which was thousands of feet away, as he looked for the best place to break in through.
To understand why Naruto and a small group of elite Yokai were trying to break into the home of Zekram Bael, the oldest living devil, we have to first look back at the day before.
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"Purify all the energy in the underworld? I don't mean to doubt you Kami-sama, especially after what we all just witnessed you do, but that sounds insane!" Yasaka shouted at him in a panic, and Naruto nearly burst out laughing at her face. She was torn between thinking he was insane and wanting to profess her newfound love and adoration for him, with one eye staring at him like he was crazy and the other one with a heart-shaped pupil.
She wasn't the only one staring at him like he was crazy, as the various Yokai officials sitting at the bottom of the stares were displaying a wide range of emotions. Some looked shocked, some looked excited, and one looked like he just shit his pants.
"Insane? Probably." Naruto hummed. A lot of what he'd done throughout his life was insane, but he was the most unpredictable ninja for a reason.
"Kami-sama," Yasaka said softly, having taken a moment to calm down, "I've seen firsthand how powerful you are, but the underworld is huge, it makes the Kyoto Leylines look like a speck of dust compared to all the energy in it. Also, the energy there is even worse than it was here, contaminated by the constant violence. A large portion of the Great War and all of the devil's Civil War took place in the underworld."
"Yasaka, do you know why I was able to purify the Leyline's here so easily?" Naruto asked, suddenly feeling like he was a teacher. Did Iruka always feel this way?
"Um, because you're the all-powerful super-sexy Yokai God?"
Naruto blushed slightly and resisted the urge to facepalm, "No, no, definitely not that. It's because this building is the central point of the Leylines, where all the energy flows. All the energy in the city will eventually pass through here, so by purifying the energy here, it'll flow throughout the city and purify everything."
Yasaka's eyes suddenly lit up, "You're so smart, Kami-sama! If we go to the central point of the underworld, you can purify the energy there, and it'll flow throughout the underworld!"
"Yup!" Naruto said with his iconic bright smile, ignoring the subsequent affection he gained with Yasaka as he did.
"Now, can someone show me a good ramen stand? We can start planning after that." Naruto said, nearly jumping in excitement at the prospect of getting a good bowl of ramen.
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Naruto never got his ramen. The entire city ended up being in chaos as the inhabitants felt their newfound purified energy, and all the shops were closed for the celebration that followed.
Whatever, I'll get some ramen tomorrow.
Naruto crept closer to the large wall surrounding the Bael castle, and in a single leap cleared it, landing in the garden awaiting him on the other side.
Luckily for them, Yasaka knew an entrance into the underworld that was unguarded, and from there, it wasn't difficult for Naruto to find where the majority of the energy around them was being funneled from. Of course, they needed to be stealthy, as he doubted the house owner would take kindly to them breaking in.
Naruto waited for a moment as Yasaka and the other Yokai followed his lead, scaling the wall and falling in behind him.
"I should've realized this was where the central point of the underworld's energy was," Yasaka whispered behind him, "Zekram Bael made a big deal of building his estate on the original Lucifer's grave. It's no surprise that the underworld's energy is passing through here."
I have no idea who you're talking about, and I can't ask, since I'm supposed to know everything.
Naruto sighed as he pushed Yasaka's words to the side, then jumped in surprise as a voice spoke loudly behind him.
"Hey, what are you guys doing here!" Naruto spun around and saw a short man in a gardener outfit staring at them.
How did I not notice this guy? I must be more tired than I thought. I really need some ramen.
"We're, um, new hires?" Naruto said, trying his best to sound serious. Hopefully that worked, or else he'd have to knock out the poor worker.
"You're arriving in the middle of the night?" The devil answered, not sounding convinced.
"You're working in the middle of the night?" Naruto deadpanned.
"Fair enough." The devil answered, nodding at him.
"I look forward to working with you." The devil said, nodding at them kindly and then going back to the hedge he was clipping.
"Amazing, you have such a way with words, Kami-sama!" Yasaka whispered, stars in her eyes.
I can't believe that worked. This game is broken.
Naruto headed to the large set of double doors on one end of the garden and opened them slightly to pass through. The group of Yokai followed him, and Naruto continued deeper into the castle, following the flow of the energy through the floor. Naruto, being the stealthy experienced ninja he was, managed to avoid being seen by any of the butlers, maids, and guards who were active in the building. He couldn't say the same for the group of Yokai. He regretted letting them tag along.
Naruto stopped the first few times and talked his way out of the situation, making up terrible excuses that they believed completely, but after an hour was fed up and started stealthy knocking out anyone who spotted the Yokai.
Finally, after nearly an hour and a half, they reached a locked basement door. Naruto estimated that he could've made it here in about 5 minutes if he didn't have to babysit the group following him.
The door was covered in layers upon layers of magic circles, and Yasaka's shoulders drooped.
"Can you do it from out here, Kami-sama? These circles are way too complex for me to decipher. This magic is beyond ancient. As expected from Zekram. I doubt there's any magician in the world that could break through these locks." Yasaka explained.
"What? If it's locked, we just gotta bust in." Naruto said, looking at her like she was stupid. He turned to the door and cupped his hands, forming a Rasengan in his palm. The Yokai looked at him in awe as the technique spun in his hand. He pressed it up to the door, and a moment later the door burst apart into a pile of rocks.
Naruto stepped in, and the in-awe Yokai followed him a moment later. In the center of the room was a large tomb, completely bare of any writing. Naruto walked up and placed his hand on it, feeling a compact orb of energy in the middle. Naruto could feel the dark and poisonous energy radiating from it.
Tomb of [The First Devil: Lucifer]
"Lucifer," Yasaka breathed out quietly next to him, "The father of all devils. The energy is so dark, so full of hatred, even I can feel it."
The father of all devils? I guess that's why all the energy seems to be flowing through this tomb. They're all connected to him. Naruto mused.
"Never thought I'd see someone break in here. Impressive." Naruto felt a chill fall down his spine at the deep voice behind him, and spun around.
I missed the gardener earlier because I wasn't focused, but I was listening as intently as I could this time. This guy really slipped in here without me noticing. Naruto realized.
A tall man was standing at the door they'd entered, his head covered in gray hair. He had a gray beard and mustache that framed his face, and his body was muscular. He looked like a professional athlete mixed with an old man.
Zekram Bael:
[Secret Devil King]
Lvl: 925
STR: ?
DEX: ?
CON: ?
INT: ?
WIS: ?
CHA: ?
LUK: ?
Skills: ?
Perks: ?
Debuffs: ?
Zekram Bael is the oldest living devil, and the secret ruler of-*!^@$%$!)#$@
"Neat trick you've got there. Is that magic? Or maybe a sacred gear?" The man inquired, raising his eyebrow at Naruto.
Looks like theres some strong people in this world after all.
Naruto frowned as the screen displaying Zekram's profile abruptly disappeared. He shifted into a fighting stance.
"Be careful," He said in warning towards the Yokai, "This guy is dangerous."
The other Yokai shifted into their fighting stances, tensed and ready to fight at the drop of a hat, while Zekram chuckled, looking totally relaxed.
"You sure you want to fight? You look like the talking type." Zekram said, boring his eyes into Naruto's.
Naruto tensed, "You'd be right. I'd much rather talk it out, we just came to discuss the treatment of Yokai in the underworld. We're not here to cause any trouble."
Naruto stared into Zekram's eyes, lying to see if the man really could break through his gamer system.
"That's a powerful ability you have there. I almost believed you for a second.." Zekram said, his mouth smiling widely at Naruto but his eyes not doing the same.
As if. You didn't believe me for a second.
"I do hope you have some more interesting tricks up your sleeve, or this won't be much of a fight," Zekram said. He flickered his eyes towards one of the Yokai guards, and suddenly a large hole appeared in his chest. His body crumpled to the floor.
I couldn't even see his attack. Good thing I'm not reliant on this game system, or I'd be in big trouble.
Naruto wasted no time, flashing forward and appearing right in front of Zekram, his first flying towards his nose. Zekram easily leaned his head back, letting Naruto's fist fly up in front of him, and then tilted his head sideways as said fist changed direction midair. Zekram's leg twisted at an abnormal angle and was suddenly raised in front of him, his foot pressed on Naruto's chest. He slammed his foot into Naruto's chest while his other hand swatted away Yasaka, sending her hurling into the Yokai elder. Naruto's body flew into the wall and Zekram tensed to start a follow-up attack, but then abruptly stood stiff.
"Did… did you just turn yourself into a piece of wood?" Zekram said, staring incredulously at the block of wood where Naruto once was.
Zekram Bael would never admit what happened next to anyone. Having his focus split during a fight was something he was used to. It was trivially easy for someone as experienced as he was to attack Naruto, fend off Yasaka, and form 3 orbs with the Power of Destruction behind the Yokai elder and guards at the same time. However, for just a singular second, Zekram Bael's focus broke as he stared at the piece of wood. It was the first time in Zekram's long life that he felt genuine confusion.
His opponent, who had an interesting ability he'd never seen before, was shaping up to be genuinely tough. He expected as much, considering he managed to break into the room containing Lucifer's tomb. He was looking forward to their long battle, one that would destroy much of his estate. A small price to pay for the thrill he'd receive from the fight, and for the story he'd share for years to come. Instead, his opponent turned into a piece of wood.
Zekram was old. Very old. Zekram was experienced. Very experienced. Zekram was smart. Very smart. In no world, should Zekram Bael ever be fooled by such a simple trick, and yet he was.
His attention split, his mind confused at his opponent's sudden change, Zekram didn't negate his opponent's ability.
And so, Zekram Bael, the oldest living devil, who fought in countless battles and led countless armies, was completely convinced Naruto turned himself into a piece of wood. This caused him to completely miss Naruto's next attack.
"One Thousand Years of Death." Zekram heard a voice whisper and barely had time to look back. He would never forget the look on Naruto's face for the rest of his life. His eyes looked deadly serious, though Zekram realized he wasn't looking at him. He was looking through him, as if Zekram was already dead.
Zekram Bael, in all his thousands of years of living, had never felt such pain. He'd been tortured hundreds of times, by hundreds of different people from various races and factions, but none of it could compare to the pain Zekram felt when Naruto's fingers stabbed into his ass.
Zekram didn't remember what happened next. He remembered leaping up, breaking straight through the ceiling, and then nothing more. He would later be told by his secretary that he went to every doctor he knew in an attempt to ease the pain, and would eventually be helped by Ajuka Beelzebub.
"That was amazing, Kami-sama!" A voice shouted excitedly behind Naruto, and he turned to see Yasaka bouncing up and down excitedly, "You beat him! You just beat Zekram Bael! You really are all powerful, and super sexy!"
"Don't be excited," Naruto said, his voice filled with despair, "No one deserves to feel that technique. I know firsthand how painful it is… I shouldn't have done that, but I had to. He killed…"
Naruto glanced over at the Yokai guard lying on the ground with a hole in his chest and realized he didn't actually know his name.
"Ah, Kami-sama…"
"He died honorably. We'll have a grand funeral for him." Naruto cut Yasaka off.
"No, Kami-sama, he's-" The Yokai Elder tried to say.
"It was my foolishness that killed him. I should've been more careful. I could've saved him." Naruto said, clenching his hand tightly.
"Kami-sama, don't feel bad. He's really not-" A Yokai guard spoke up, but was cut off.
"No, please. I'll remember him for the rest of my life. A weight of guilt that'll never leave my shoulders. This must be how Sasuke felt." Naruto said, staring down.
"Kami-sama, please listen, he's still-"
"No, Yasaka, I can't-"
"He's alive, Kami-sama." Yasaka said loudly, cutting him off.
"What?" Naruto said, looking at the guard's body. He looked pretty dead to him, with the hole in his chest and all.
"Yeah, Zekram seems to find you interesting, Kami-sama. He wouldn't really kill any of us since we're with you. He missed all his vitals. I thought you realized that since we'd probably all be dead if he was fighting seriously." Yasaka said. She swished her tail, and a green flow of energy flowed off her tail. It shot over to the downed Yokai guard, and his body glowed in a green light. The hole in his chest started to knit itself closed, and the guard coughed as he sat up.
"Oh… great. I knew that, of course." Naruto said, coughing into his hand awkwardly, suddenly feeling very embarrassed.
"Yes, of course Kami-sama." Yasaka said, conveniently forgetting the last few minutes of conversation, which showed that Naruto clearly did not know that.
Naruto pushed his embarrassment to the side and approached the tomb again. They were here for a reason after all. He placed his hand on the tomb and felt the orb of darkness inside of it. He silently leaped onto the top of the tomb and sat down in a meditative pose. The Yokai watched quietly as he entered Sage mode.
This is going to be difficult.
Naruto's body glowed a bright yellow as he forced his chakra into the sphere of dark energy. He nearly recoiled as he felt the energy gnaw at his chakra, drowning out the light in an instant. He took a new approach, allowing the energy from the orb to flow into him instead. Outwardly, the Yokai saw Naruto sitting completely still in a meditative stance, but on the inside, the situation was much different.
Naruto felt the energy lash out inside of him, attacking his chakra directly. It was suffocating. He felt the pain, the rage, and the flurry of hatred that flowed from the orb. Naruto desperately slammed his chakra into the dark energy, feeling himself becoming consumed by the energy. The energy forcefully ate away at Naruto's chakra, and the glow around his body started to change, becoming a dark black aura around him. The energy flowed throughout his body, and unknown to Naruto his hair shifted to a dark black, until there was just a singular tip of yellow hair remaining.
"Kami-sama?" Yasaka asked, concerned about the changes happening, but her words never reached him.
…
…
…
Do you think I'm going to give in that easily? I'm Naruto Uzumaki, dammit! I've never given up before, and I'm not going to now!
A flurry of light burst from Naruto as he fought against the energy, his pure determination pushing his chakra forward. His hand changed back to a bright yellow, and his aura was once again consumed with light. His chakra shone brighter than ever before, burning away the energy.
Yasaka watched as Naruto's body glowed, becoming even brighter than it had been in Kyoto, his aura flaring out like heat off the sun. Her eyes were wide, stars filling them, as she watched in awe. It was a sight she would never forget.
Naruto slammed his hands into the tomb, breaking his meditative stance. His chakra flowed in, and slowly overpowered the orb of darkness. He felt the energy become more pure, changing from a black ball of pure hatred to a white orb of love and kindness.
Yasaka swore she saw a white light shining out from inside the tomb.
He finally pulled back, sweat dripping down his face from the strain. He pushed himself off the tomb, Yasaka reaching out to steady him as he stumbled slightly.
He looked up and saw all the Yokai looking at him in amazement, before they broke out into loud cheers, apparently forgetting they were supposed to be being stealthy in their excitement.
I need to look more into this reputation system. How high can it even go?
Yasaka opened her mouth excitedly, but Naruto held up a hand for her to stop, "Can we do the celebrating later? I'm exhausted, I just want some sleep right now… and some ramen."
I'll deal with all that quest stuff later. I'm too tired to think.
Yasaka nodded, and they hurried out of the Bael castle and started the trek back to Kyoto.
What Naruto didn't notice in his exhaustion was the small change that happened to the tomb. A small change that would change the trajectory of this world forever. The tomb of Lucifer, The First Devil, now read:
Tomb of [The Strongest Angel: Lucifer]
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
While Naruto was headed back to Kyoto, the impact of his actions was being felt. The underworld was slowly becoming purified, with the dark pools of energy becoming lighter, and the sky slowly becoming less red. The change in energy affected all types of inhabitants in the underworld, from low-ranking reincarnated devils to the Maou themselves. However, there is one individual whose life changed the most. One devil whose actions, spurned by the change, would change the trajectory of the world forever.
In a corner of the underworld, there was a small home. It belonged to an unimportant noble, bought for the sole purpose of being used by his son while he worked in the capital. His son, a boy only 5 years of age, wasn't old enough to realize what happened to his caretaker. She told him that she just dyed her hair, and he believed her.
His caretaker did not dye her hair, and would never have the chance to. She was killed, her body buried in a nearby forest, and her life quietly replaced by a young black-haired catgirl with huge tits.
In a different world, Kuroka would stay playing the role of this boy's caretaker for years. She would lay low, unable to leave the underworld, until the devil's bloodlust for Yokai was sated and Sirzechs lifted the ban on Yokai leaving the underworld.
In a different world, Kuroka would be too afraid to save her sister, Shirone, from her imprisonment. She would quietly ignore the situation as Shirone was set to be executed, and then saved by Sirzechs under the condition of becoming a devil in his sister's peerage.
In a different world, Shirone would rot in a prison cell until Sirzechs saved her. She would suppress her emotions, with the only one she felt being hatred at her sister for killing her master. For starting the Yokai massacre. For abandoning her.
In a different world, Shirone would change her name to Koneko Toujou and go live in the human world with Rias Gremory.
But this was not a different world.
Kuroka felt the energy around her change. She felt it change from the normal darkness to a bright light. She felt the hatred be replaced by love. She felt her power grow, and her fear about using it disappear.
She didn't know how the change happened, but something deep inside of her drew her towards someone. Someone she didn't yet know. A thread of energy leading towards someone she had never met, but knew she needed to.
But before that, she had some unfinished business to attend to.
In this world, Kuroka felt confident with her newfound power and left the small home in the middle of the night. She headed towards the Gremory estate, a single thought in her mind.
I'm coming to save you, Shirone.
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Naruto sighed and rubbed his forehead as he stared at his new quest.
Who the hell are Shrione and Kuroka?
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Hey hey, if you made it this far, I have a PAT(re)(ON) now! PAT(re)(ON) . com / Koyon . Any support is greatly appreciated! I'd love to write full-time eventually, so any support would help towards that and inspire me to keep posting as often as I am now. There ended up being a bit less comedy in this chapter than I wanted, but I hope y'all enjoyed it nonetheless. Reviews are welcome, though flames will be ignored. Thanks for reading, I'm going to try and update this story at least once a week, though I'll be trying to do the same for my other Naruto + DxD fic, and my DBZ gamer fic, so we'll see if I actually manage to get out a chapter every week.
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Naruto Uzumaki:
[Sage]
Lvl: 500
STR: 762
DEX: 725
CON: 450
INT: 120
WIS: 750
CHA: 999
LUK: 0
Skills: None
Perks: [Martial Arts], [You're a Wizard, Naruto], [Ladies Man], [God's Luck]
Debuffs: [Confusion], [Bad Timing]
Naurto Uzumaki is a Hero from another world, who has been reborn with the power of the Gamer system! His goal is to save the Youkai and see his friends again.
Alert! You have [Quest] rewards available!
(Changes will be coming to Naruto's stats soon)
Thinking
"Talking"
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Naruto's legs blurred as he leaped from tree to tree in the dead of the night, his feet not making a sound. From an outside perspective, nothing seemed out of the ordinary. The untrained eye wouldn't even have realized anyone was in the forest. Well, the very untrained eye, as the small group of Yokai trying to imitate him weren't nearly as stealthy. That's not to say that they were loud or clumsy, but they couldn't even come close to the skill Naruto displayed, honed from years as a ninja.
The blood-red sky shone above them, as the underworld's sky found a way to glow even in the dead of night. Naruto cast a glance back to ensure the group of Yokai was keeping up, as he traveled at around half of his max speed. The group consisted of Yasaka, the Yokai elder he'd met in the forest, and 3 Yokai guards. He wasn't sure if they were the same ones he met in the forest, as all the guards looked the same. Is that racist? Maybe, but Naruto wasn't ashamed about being unable to tell one bird's beak from the other.
Naruto glanced up as their destination came into view. A huge castle, towering hundreds of feet over the forest. It was one of the most beautiful buildings Naruto had ever seen, but that was to be expected. After all, it belonged to one of the oldest devil families alive. Naruto's trained eyes scanned the building from its position, which was thousands of feet away, as he looked for the best place to break in through.
To understand why Naruto and a small group of elite Yokai were trying to break into the home of Zekram Bael, the oldest living devil, we have to first look back at the day before.
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Quest Alert!
[Sub-Quest]: Underworld's Sage
Difficulty: [LEGENDARY]
Purify all the energy in the underworld.
Rewards:
[Underworld-Sage] Title (Only useable in the underworld)
25 Attribute Points
Increased Reputation with ?
Increased Reputation with ?
Increased Reputation with ?
Increased Reputation with Yasaka
Increased Reputation with the West Yokai Faction
+100,000 Coins
Unlock the [Shop] system.
Failure:
Decreased Reputation with Yasaka
Decreased Reputation with West Yokai Faction
Decreased Reputation with ?
[Sub-Quest]: Underworld's Sage
Difficulty: [LEGENDARY]
Purify all the energy in the underworld.
Rewards:
[Underworld-Sage] Title (Only useable in the underworld)
25 Attribute Points
Increased Reputation with ?
Increased Reputation with ?
Increased Reputation with ?
Increased Reputation with Yasaka
Increased Reputation with the West Yokai Faction
+100,000 Coins
Unlock the [Shop] system.
Failure:
Decreased Reputation with Yasaka
Decreased Reputation with West Yokai Faction
Decreased Reputation with ?
"Purify all the energy in the underworld? I don't mean to doubt you Kami-sama, especially after what we all just witnessed you do, but that sounds insane!" Yasaka shouted at him in a panic, and Naruto nearly burst out laughing at her face. She was torn between thinking he was insane and wanting to profess her newfound love and adoration for him, with one eye staring at him like he was crazy and the other one with a heart-shaped pupil.
She wasn't the only one staring at him like he was crazy, as the various Yokai officials sitting at the bottom of the stares were displaying a wide range of emotions. Some looked shocked, some looked excited, and one looked like he just shit his pants.
"Insane? Probably." Naruto hummed. A lot of what he'd done throughout his life was insane, but he was the most unpredictable ninja for a reason.
"Kami-sama," Yasaka said softly, having taken a moment to calm down, "I've seen firsthand how powerful you are, but the underworld is huge, it makes the Kyoto Leylines look like a speck of dust compared to all the energy in it. Also, the energy there is even worse than it was here, contaminated by the constant violence. A large portion of the Great War and all of the devil's Civil War took place in the underworld."
"Yasaka, do you know why I was able to purify the Leyline's here so easily?" Naruto asked, suddenly feeling like he was a teacher. Did Iruka always feel this way?
"Um, because you're the all-powerful super-sexy Yokai God?"
Naruto blushed slightly and resisted the urge to facepalm, "No, no, definitely not that. It's because this building is the central point of the Leylines, where all the energy flows. All the energy in the city will eventually pass through here, so by purifying the energy here, it'll flow throughout the city and purify everything."
+50 Affection with Yasaka (Obsessively Loved)
Yasaka's eyes suddenly lit up, "You're so smart, Kami-sama! If we go to the central point of the underworld, you can purify the energy there, and it'll flow throughout the underworld!"
"Yup!" Naruto said with his iconic bright smile, ignoring the subsequent affection he gained with Yasaka as he did.
"Now, can someone show me a good ramen stand? We can start planning after that." Naruto said, nearly jumping in excitement at the prospect of getting a good bowl of ramen.
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Naruto never got his ramen. The entire city ended up being in chaos as the inhabitants felt their newfound purified energy, and all the shops were closed for the celebration that followed.
Whatever, I'll get some ramen tomorrow.
Naruto crept closer to the large wall surrounding the Bael castle, and in a single leap cleared it, landing in the garden awaiting him on the other side.
Luckily for them, Yasaka knew an entrance into the underworld that was unguarded, and from there, it wasn't difficult for Naruto to find where the majority of the energy around them was being funneled from. Of course, they needed to be stealthy, as he doubted the house owner would take kindly to them breaking in.
Naruto waited for a moment as Yasaka and the other Yokai followed his lead, scaling the wall and falling in behind him.
"I should've realized this was where the central point of the underworld's energy was," Yasaka whispered behind him, "Zekram Bael made a big deal of building his estate on the original Lucifer's grave. It's no surprise that the underworld's energy is passing through here."
I have no idea who you're talking about, and I can't ask, since I'm supposed to know everything.
Naruto sighed as he pushed Yasaka's words to the side, then jumped in surprise as a voice spoke loudly behind him.
"Hey, what are you guys doing here!" Naruto spun around and saw a short man in a gardener outfit staring at them.
How did I not notice this guy? I must be more tired than I thought. I really need some ramen.
"We're, um, new hires?" Naruto said, trying his best to sound serious. Hopefully that worked, or else he'd have to knock out the poor worker.
"You're arriving in the middle of the night?" The devil answered, not sounding convinced.
"You're working in the middle of the night?" Naruto deadpanned.
"Fair enough." The devil answered, nodding at him.
Persuasion Check
[Rolling…]
[God's Luck] has added +20 to your roll!
20!
Check success!
[Rolling…]
[God's Luck] has added +20 to your roll!
20!
Check success!
"I look forward to working with you." The devil said, nodding at them kindly and then going back to the hedge he was clipping.
"Amazing, you have such a way with words, Kami-sama!" Yasaka whispered, stars in her eyes.
I can't believe that worked. This game is broken.
Naruto headed to the large set of double doors on one end of the garden and opened them slightly to pass through. The group of Yokai followed him, and Naruto continued deeper into the castle, following the flow of the energy through the floor. Naruto, being the stealthy experienced ninja he was, managed to avoid being seen by any of the butlers, maids, and guards who were active in the building. He couldn't say the same for the group of Yokai. He regretted letting them tag along.
Naruto stopped the first few times and talked his way out of the situation, making up terrible excuses that they believed completely, but after an hour was fed up and started stealthy knocking out anyone who spotted the Yokai.
Finally, after nearly an hour and a half, they reached a locked basement door. Naruto estimated that he could've made it here in about 5 minutes if he didn't have to babysit the group following him.
The door was covered in layers upon layers of magic circles, and Yasaka's shoulders drooped.
"Can you do it from out here, Kami-sama? These circles are way too complex for me to decipher. This magic is beyond ancient. As expected from Zekram. I doubt there's any magician in the world that could break through these locks." Yasaka explained.
"What? If it's locked, we just gotta bust in." Naruto said, looking at her like she was stupid. He turned to the door and cupped his hands, forming a Rasengan in his palm. The Yokai looked at him in awe as the technique spun in his hand. He pressed it up to the door, and a moment later the door burst apart into a pile of rocks.
Naruto stepped in, and the in-awe Yokai followed him a moment later. In the center of the room was a large tomb, completely bare of any writing. Naruto walked up and placed his hand on it, feeling a compact orb of energy in the middle. Naruto could feel the dark and poisonous energy radiating from it.
Tomb of [The First Devil: Lucifer]
"Lucifer," Yasaka breathed out quietly next to him, "The father of all devils. The energy is so dark, so full of hatred, even I can feel it."
The father of all devils? I guess that's why all the energy seems to be flowing through this tomb. They're all connected to him. Naruto mused.
"Never thought I'd see someone break in here. Impressive." Naruto felt a chill fall down his spine at the deep voice behind him, and spun around.
I missed the gardener earlier because I wasn't focused, but I was listening as intently as I could this time. This guy really slipped in here without me noticing. Naruto realized.
A tall man was standing at the door they'd entered, his head covered in gray hair. He had a gray beard and mustache that framed his face, and his body was muscular. He looked like a professional athlete mixed with an old man.
Zekram Bael:
[Secret Devil King]
Lvl: 925
STR: ?
DEX: ?
CON: ?
INT: ?
WIS: ?
CHA: ?
LUK: ?
Skills: ?
Perks: ?
Debuffs: ?
Zekram Bael is the oldest living devil, and the secret ruler of-*!^@$%$!)#$@
"Neat trick you've got there. Is that magic? Or maybe a sacred gear?" The man inquired, raising his eyebrow at Naruto.
Looks like theres some strong people in this world after all.
Naruto frowned as the screen displaying Zekram's profile abruptly disappeared. He shifted into a fighting stance.
"Be careful," He said in warning towards the Yokai, "This guy is dangerous."
The other Yokai shifted into their fighting stances, tensed and ready to fight at the drop of a hat, while Zekram chuckled, looking totally relaxed.
"You sure you want to fight? You look like the talking type." Zekram said, boring his eyes into Naruto's.
Naruto tensed, "You'd be right. I'd much rather talk it out, we just came to discuss the treatment of Yokai in the underworld. We're not here to cause any trouble."
Naruto stared into Zekram's eyes, lying to see if the man really could break through his gamer system.
Persuasion Check
[Rolling…]
[God's Luck] has added +20 to your roll!
20!
Check suc-!^#*$&
[Rolling…]
[God's Luck] has added +20 to your roll!
20!
Check suc-!^#*$&
"That's a powerful ability you have there. I almost believed you for a second.." Zekram said, his mouth smiling widely at Naruto but his eyes not doing the same.
As if. You didn't believe me for a second.
"I do hope you have some more interesting tricks up your sleeve, or this won't be much of a fight," Zekram said. He flickered his eyes towards one of the Yokai guards, and suddenly a large hole appeared in his chest. His body crumpled to the floor.
I couldn't even see his attack. Good thing I'm not reliant on this game system, or I'd be in big trouble.
Naruto wasted no time, flashing forward and appearing right in front of Zekram, his first flying towards his nose. Zekram easily leaned his head back, letting Naruto's fist fly up in front of him, and then tilted his head sideways as said fist changed direction midair. Zekram's leg twisted at an abnormal angle and was suddenly raised in front of him, his foot pressed on Naruto's chest. He slammed his foot into Naruto's chest while his other hand swatted away Yasaka, sending her hurling into the Yokai elder. Naruto's body flew into the wall and Zekram tensed to start a follow-up attack, but then abruptly stood stiff.
"Did… did you just turn yourself into a piece of wood?" Zekram said, staring incredulously at the block of wood where Naruto once was.
Deception Check
[Rolling…]
[God's Luck] has added +20 to your roll!
20!
Check success!
[Rolling…]
[God's Luck] has added +20 to your roll!
20!
Check success!
Zekram Bael would never admit what happened next to anyone. Having his focus split during a fight was something he was used to. It was trivially easy for someone as experienced as he was to attack Naruto, fend off Yasaka, and form 3 orbs with the Power of Destruction behind the Yokai elder and guards at the same time. However, for just a singular second, Zekram Bael's focus broke as he stared at the piece of wood. It was the first time in Zekram's long life that he felt genuine confusion.
His opponent, who had an interesting ability he'd never seen before, was shaping up to be genuinely tough. He expected as much, considering he managed to break into the room containing Lucifer's tomb. He was looking forward to their long battle, one that would destroy much of his estate. A small price to pay for the thrill he'd receive from the fight, and for the story he'd share for years to come. Instead, his opponent turned into a piece of wood.
Zekram was old. Very old. Zekram was experienced. Very experienced. Zekram was smart. Very smart. In no world, should Zekram Bael ever be fooled by such a simple trick, and yet he was.
His attention split, his mind confused at his opponent's sudden change, Zekram didn't negate his opponent's ability.
And so, Zekram Bael, the oldest living devil, who fought in countless battles and led countless armies, was completely convinced Naruto turned himself into a piece of wood. This caused him to completely miss Naruto's next attack.
"One Thousand Years of Death." Zekram heard a voice whisper and barely had time to look back. He would never forget the look on Naruto's face for the rest of his life. His eyes looked deadly serious, though Zekram realized he wasn't looking at him. He was looking through him, as if Zekram was already dead.
Zekram Bael, in all his thousands of years of living, had never felt such pain. He'd been tortured hundreds of times, by hundreds of different people from various races and factions, but none of it could compare to the pain Zekram felt when Naruto's fingers stabbed into his ass.
Zekram didn't remember what happened next. He remembered leaping up, breaking straight through the ceiling, and then nothing more. He would later be told by his secretary that he went to every doctor he knew in an attempt to ease the pain, and would eventually be helped by Ajuka Beelzebub.
"That was amazing, Kami-sama!" A voice shouted excitedly behind Naruto, and he turned to see Yasaka bouncing up and down excitedly, "You beat him! You just beat Zekram Bael! You really are all powerful, and super sexy!"
"Don't be excited," Naruto said, his voice filled with despair, "No one deserves to feel that technique. I know firsthand how painful it is… I shouldn't have done that, but I had to. He killed…"
Naruto glanced over at the Yokai guard lying on the ground with a hole in his chest and realized he didn't actually know his name.
"Ah, Kami-sama…"
"He died honorably. We'll have a grand funeral for him." Naruto cut Yasaka off.
"No, Kami-sama, he's-" The Yokai Elder tried to say.
"It was my foolishness that killed him. I should've been more careful. I could've saved him." Naruto said, clenching his hand tightly.
"Kami-sama, don't feel bad. He's really not-" A Yokai guard spoke up, but was cut off.
"No, please. I'll remember him for the rest of my life. A weight of guilt that'll never leave my shoulders. This must be how Sasuke felt." Naruto said, staring down.
"Kami-sama, please listen, he's still-"
"No, Yasaka, I can't-"
"He's alive, Kami-sama." Yasaka said loudly, cutting him off.
"What?" Naruto said, looking at the guard's body. He looked pretty dead to him, with the hole in his chest and all.
"Yeah, Zekram seems to find you interesting, Kami-sama. He wouldn't really kill any of us since we're with you. He missed all his vitals. I thought you realized that since we'd probably all be dead if he was fighting seriously." Yasaka said. She swished her tail, and a green flow of energy flowed off her tail. It shot over to the downed Yokai guard, and his body glowed in a green light. The hole in his chest started to knit itself closed, and the guard coughed as he sat up.
"Oh… great. I knew that, of course." Naruto said, coughing into his hand awkwardly, suddenly feeling very embarrassed.
Persuasion Check
[Rolling…]
[God's Luck] has added +20 to your roll!
20!
Check success!
[Rolling…]
[God's Luck] has added +20 to your roll!
20!
Check success!
"Yes, of course Kami-sama." Yasaka said, conveniently forgetting the last few minutes of conversation, which showed that Naruto clearly did not know that.
Naruto pushed his embarrassment to the side and approached the tomb again. They were here for a reason after all. He placed his hand on the tomb and felt the orb of darkness inside of it. He silently leaped onto the top of the tomb and sat down in a meditative pose. The Yokai watched quietly as he entered Sage mode.
This is going to be difficult.
Naruto's body glowed a bright yellow as he forced his chakra into the sphere of dark energy. He nearly recoiled as he felt the energy gnaw at his chakra, drowning out the light in an instant. He took a new approach, allowing the energy from the orb to flow into him instead. Outwardly, the Yokai saw Naruto sitting completely still in a meditative stance, but on the inside, the situation was much different.
Naruto felt the energy lash out inside of him, attacking his chakra directly. It was suffocating. He felt the pain, the rage, and the flurry of hatred that flowed from the orb. Naruto desperately slammed his chakra into the dark energy, feeling himself becoming consumed by the energy. The energy forcefully ate away at Naruto's chakra, and the glow around his body started to change, becoming a dark black aura around him. The energy flowed throughout his body, and unknown to Naruto his hair shifted to a dark black, until there was just a singular tip of yellow hair remaining.
"Kami-sama?" Yasaka asked, concerned about the changes happening, but her words never reached him.
…
…
…
Do you think I'm going to give in that easily? I'm Naruto Uzumaki, dammit! I've never given up before, and I'm not going to now!
A flurry of light burst from Naruto as he fought against the energy, his pure determination pushing his chakra forward. His hand changed back to a bright yellow, and his aura was once again consumed with light. His chakra shone brighter than ever before, burning away the energy.
Yasaka watched as Naruto's body glowed, becoming even brighter than it had been in Kyoto, his aura flaring out like heat off the sun. Her eyes were wide, stars filling them, as she watched in awe. It was a sight she would never forget.
Naruto slammed his hands into the tomb, breaking his meditative stance. His chakra flowed in, and slowly overpowered the orb of darkness. He felt the energy become more pure, changing from a black ball of pure hatred to a white orb of love and kindness.
Yasaka swore she saw a white light shining out from inside the tomb.
He finally pulled back, sweat dripping down his face from the strain. He pushed himself off the tomb, Yasaka reaching out to steady him as he stumbled slightly.
He looked up and saw all the Yokai looking at him in amazement, before they broke out into loud cheers, apparently forgetting they were supposed to be being stealthy in their excitement.
+500 Affection with Yasaka (Obsessively Worshiped)
+500 Obedience with Yasaka (Worshiped)
+500 Obedience with the West Youkai Faction (Worshiped)
+500 Reputation with the West Youkai Faction (Worshiped)
+500 Obedience with Yasaka (Worshiped)
+500 Obedience with the West Youkai Faction (Worshiped)
+500 Reputation with the West Youkai Faction (Worshiped)
I need to look more into this reputation system. How high can it even go?
Quest Complete!
[Sub-Quest]: Underworld's Sage
Difficulty: [LEGENDARY]
Purify all the energy in the underworld.
Rewards:
[Underworld-Sage] Title (Only useable in the underworld)
25 Attribute Points
+100 Reputation with Sirzechs
+250 Reputation with Ajuka Beelzebub
+500 Reputation with Zekram Bael
Increased Reputation with Yasaka
Increased Reputation with the West Yokai Faction
+100,000 Coins
Unlock the [Shop] system.
Failure:
Decreased Reputation with Yasaka
Decreased Reputation with West Yokai Faction
Decreased Reputation with Zekram Bael
[Sub-Quest]: Underworld's Sage
Difficulty: [LEGENDARY]
Purify all the energy in the underworld.
Rewards:
[Underworld-Sage] Title (Only useable in the underworld)
25 Attribute Points
+100 Reputation with Sirzechs
+250 Reputation with Ajuka Beelzebub
+500 Reputation with Zekram Bael
Increased Reputation with Yasaka
Increased Reputation with the West Yokai Faction
+100,000 Coins
Unlock the [Shop] system.
Failure:
Decreased Reputation with West Yokai Faction
Decreased Reputation with Zekram Bael
Yasaka opened her mouth excitedly, but Naruto held up a hand for her to stop, "Can we do the celebrating later? I'm exhausted, I just want some sleep right now… and some ramen."
I'll deal with all that quest stuff later. I'm too tired to think.
Yasaka nodded, and they hurried out of the Bael castle and started the trek back to Kyoto.
What Naruto didn't notice in his exhaustion was the small change that happened to the tomb. A small change that would change the trajectory of this world forever. The tomb of Lucifer, The First Devil, now read:
Tomb of [The Strongest Angel: Lucifer]
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
While Naruto was headed back to Kyoto, the impact of his actions was being felt. The underworld was slowly becoming purified, with the dark pools of energy becoming lighter, and the sky slowly becoming less red. The change in energy affected all types of inhabitants in the underworld, from low-ranking reincarnated devils to the Maou themselves. However, there is one individual whose life changed the most. One devil whose actions, spurned by the change, would change the trajectory of the world forever.
In a corner of the underworld, there was a small home. It belonged to an unimportant noble, bought for the sole purpose of being used by his son while he worked in the capital. His son, a boy only 5 years of age, wasn't old enough to realize what happened to his caretaker. She told him that she just dyed her hair, and he believed her.
His caretaker did not dye her hair, and would never have the chance to. She was killed, her body buried in a nearby forest, and her life quietly replaced by a young black-haired catgirl with huge tits.
In a different world, Kuroka would stay playing the role of this boy's caretaker for years. She would lay low, unable to leave the underworld, until the devil's bloodlust for Yokai was sated and Sirzechs lifted the ban on Yokai leaving the underworld.
In a different world, Kuroka would be too afraid to save her sister, Shirone, from her imprisonment. She would quietly ignore the situation as Shirone was set to be executed, and then saved by Sirzechs under the condition of becoming a devil in his sister's peerage.
In a different world, Shirone would rot in a prison cell until Sirzechs saved her. She would suppress her emotions, with the only one she felt being hatred at her sister for killing her master. For starting the Yokai massacre. For abandoning her.
In a different world, Shirone would change her name to Koneko Toujou and go live in the human world with Rias Gremory.
But this was not a different world.
Kuroka felt the energy around her change. She felt it change from the normal darkness to a bright light. She felt the hatred be replaced by love. She felt her power grow, and her fear about using it disappear.
She didn't know how the change happened, but something deep inside of her drew her towards someone. Someone she didn't yet know. A thread of energy leading towards someone she had never met, but knew she needed to.
But before that, she had some unfinished business to attend to.
In this world, Kuroka felt confident with her newfound power and left the small home in the middle of the night. She headed towards the Gremory estate, a single thought in her mind.
I'm coming to save you, Shirone.
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Naruto sighed and rubbed his forehead as he stared at his new quest.
Quest Alert!
[Sub-Quest]: Sister's Savior
Difficulty: [EPIC]
Save the Nekoshou sisters, Shirone and Kuroka, from execution.
Rewards:
[Nekoshou Savior] Title
10 Attribute Points
Increased Reputation with Shirone
Increased Reputation with Kuroka
Increased Reputation with Yasaka
Increased Reputation with the West Yokai Faction
Failure:
Immediate failure of the [Youkai God] quest.
[Sub-Quest]: Sister's Savior
Difficulty: [EPIC]
Save the Nekoshou sisters, Shirone and Kuroka, from execution.
Rewards:
[Nekoshou Savior] Title
10 Attribute Points
Increased Reputation with Shirone
Increased Reputation with Kuroka
Increased Reputation with Yasaka
Increased Reputation with the West Yokai Faction
Failure:
Immediate failure of the [Youkai God] quest.
Who the hell are Shrione and Kuroka?
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Hey hey, if you made it this far, I have a PAT(re)(ON) now! PAT(re)(ON) . com / Koyon . Any support is greatly appreciated! I'd love to write full-time eventually, so any support would help towards that and inspire me to keep posting as often as I am now. There ended up being a bit less comedy in this chapter than I wanted, but I hope y'all enjoyed it nonetheless. Reviews are welcome, though flames will be ignored. Thanks for reading, I'm going to try and update this story at least once a week, though I'll be trying to do the same for my other Naruto + DxD fic, and my DBZ gamer fic, so we'll see if I actually manage to get out a chapter every week.
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Naruto Uzumaki:
[Sage]
Lvl: 500
STR: 762
DEX: 725
CON: 450
INT: 120
WIS: 750
CHA: 999
LUK: 0
Skills: None
Perks: [Martial Arts], [You're a Wizard, Naruto], [Ladies Man], [God's Luck]
Debuffs: [Confusion], [Bad Timing]
Naurto Uzumaki is a Hero from another world, who has been reborn with the power of the Gamer system! His goal is to save the Youkai and see his friends again.
Alert! You have [Quest] rewards available!
(Changes will be coming to Naruto's stats soon)
An Unlikely Neighbor
Game
Thoughts
"Talking"
Note: The "Yokai" in DxD are actually "Youkai". This is not a spelling mistake, and I'll be changing any "yokai" in previous chapters to "Youkai." (Also this is my favorite chapter so far, enjoy!)
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"Why are you here?" Naruto asked, his face completely deadpan as he stared at the Super-Devil sitting across from him with a comically small teacup in his hand.
Sirzechs Lucifer:
[King of the Devils]
Lvl: 1,500
STR: ?
DEX: ?
CON: ?
INT: ?
WIS: ?
CHA: ?
LUK: ?
Skills: ?
Perks: ?
Debuffs: ?
Sirzechs Lucifer is one of the 4 Maou who rule the underworld. He holds the title of the strongest living devil.
Naruto wasn't happy when Yasaka awoke him early in the morning, before the sun had even fully risen, telling him that there was a guest here to see him. He wanted to look through his quest rewards, but that would have to wait for later. He was even less happy that she gave him no warning about who the guest was.
Why is he here to see me anyway? Aren't you the Queen of this place?
Yasaka sat a few feet to his right, and there was a small army of youkai guards in the room. The tension in the room could be cut with a knife as they stood ready to fight at the slightest bit of aggression from Sirzechs.
"I was just checking out the neighborhood before I moved in, and thought it would be nice to meet some of my soon-to-be neighbors!" Sirzechs said, smiling widely at him and holding out his hand for a handshake.
"Oh, that's very thoughtful of you. It's always polite to greet your neighbors and get to know them before you move in." Naruto said, nodding and shaking the strongest devil's hand, before pausing as he processed what the man said. He retracted his hand.
"Neighbors?" He asked, staring at Sirzechs like he was crazy.
"Yup! Nice to meet you, neighbor!" Sirzechs said, seemingly seeing nothing wrong with his statement.
"Why would you possibly want to move near us? Don't you have the underworld to rule?" He asked, resisting the urge to rub the bridge of his nose. He felt like he was dealing with a bunch of children ever since he arrived in this world. Is this how Kakashi felt?
I'm sorry, Kakashi-sensei, for every stupid thing I did as a child. I feel your pain.
"Well, I need a new home, and this area looked nice!" Sirzechs responded, and then looked to the side shyly with a slight blush on his face, prompting all the youkai guards to tense at his movement, "Also, my sister is a huge fan. Could I have an autograph for her?"
Naruto felt a headache form as a hundred different questions popped into his mind, "First off, why do you need a new home, and why here of all places? Aren't we enemies?"
Naruto felt annoyed at the look Sirzechs gave him, somehow managing to keep a kind smile on his face as he looked at Naruto like the question he asked was stupid, "Obviously, I can't live in the underworld anymore, so I need a new house! As for your second question, why would we be enemies?"
Sirzechs leaned in and cupped his hands around his mouth, as if he telling a huge secret, "Don't tell anyone, but I'm also a big fan. I need to keep up my cool image in front of Rias, but I've read your manga 3 times already!"
Naruto sighed, looking to Yasaka for support, but she was suddenly very interested in wiping a speck of dirt off the floor.
She knows something about this. Damn traitor.
Naruto cleared his throat, "Of course, I know exactly what you're talking about. However, my good friend here," Naruto glanced over at one of the youkai guards and gestured to him with his hand, trying to find out his name.
Youkai Guard [Lvl 120]
He's such a side character that I can't even see his name.
"Greg," Naruto made up a name on the spot, "is pretty sheltered, so you should explain so he knows as well."
"Ah, my name isn't Greg-" The youkai guard in question tried to speak up.
"Yes it is." Naruto cut him off.
Greg's eyes widened as he experienced a flashback of all the major moments in his life. His first girlfriend. Graduating from university. Being chosen to be one of Yasaka's honored guards. Meeting his current wife for the first time. He still remembered the meeting vividly.
She was a barista at Starbucks, and she'd asked him how to spell his name. He'd laughed, telling her that he understood, as Greg was a complicated name to spell since it could be spelled multiple ways. He regaled her on how his name was passed down through generations in his family, and they'd hit it off from there.
"Of course it is, Kami-sama. Thanks for considering my thoughts, but I already know what Sirzechs-sama is talking abo-" Greg tried to say before he was cut off.
"Shush, Greg, no you don't. Stop interrupting now, it's incredibly rude." Naruto cut him off.
Greg nodded as his knowledge about the current situation vanished from his head.
"To refer to him as your friend, he must be one of the guards who assisted you in your battle with Zekram! Can I have an autograph from him too? For my sister, of course." Sirzechs said, coughing lightly as he blushed.
Greg wasn't one of the guards who went with Naruto to the underworld, but he was too afraid to interrupt again, so he nodded rapidly.
"As for why I can't live in the underworld, it's quite simple, Greg. During the Youkai God's battle with Zekram, his godly aura was too strong, and purified all the energy in the underworld! The energy is too full of light for any devils or fallen angels to survive down there for long, so we're all moving to the overworld!" Sirzechs explained, before reaching into his long robe and pulling out a paper book, "You can read all about it in this manga! I'm surprised you haven't read it yet, Greg, it's the all-time best-selling manga among the supernatural! Here's a copy."
A manga about my fight with Zekram, and a best-seller? The fight was only yesterday!
Naruto reached out his hand, intercepting Sirzechs in his attempt to hand the manga to the newly dubbed Greg. They both stared at him questioningly.
Naruto's mind raced for an excuse, "I'll keep this for now so I can autograph it for you later, Greg."
He didn't even need the system's help this time, as they bought his excuse. Greg nodded gratefully and Sirzechs looked at him in jealousy.
Naruto looked at the cover, which showcased a shirtless version of himself clashing with Zekram. They were in a beam clash, with his Rasengan smashing into Zekram's Power of Destruction. He flipped over the book, reading the summary on the back.
Based on the true story of the Youkai God's clash with Zekram Bael! A thrilling romance, in which the sexy Youkai God takes on the King of the Underworld to save his lover, the Youkai Queen, Yasaka!
Naruto's eyes skimmed the back covering, wondering how the book came to be. The back was covered in advertisements for the upcoming anime adaptation: The Youkai God's Bizzare Adventure by studio Nappa, but towards the bottom Naruto found the culprit.
Story details provided by the Youkai Queen, Yasaka.
"Yasaka," Naruto said, turning slowly to look at the Youkai Queen. She pretended not to hear him.
"Yasaka," He said again, staring directly into the back of her head.
"Yes, Kami-sama?" She said, turning towards him and whistling innocently.
"Why did you make a manga about what happened yesterday?" He asked, sighing and rubbing the bridge of his nose. He felt like Iruka now.
"Well, you see, Kami-sama," She said, avoiding making eye contact with him, "Konou wanted to know about what happened since she couldn't come with us, so I commissioned a manga to be made."
"A manga about how I fought Zekram to save my lover," Naruto said, deadpanned.
"Welllllllll…" Yasaka said, drawing out the word guilty, "I might have gotten excited and exaggerated the details."
"Did you have to make a manga about it? You couldn't just tell her about it as a bedtime story?" Naruto asked, exasperated.
"I'm very glad you did, Yasaka!" Sirzechs said, drawing Naruto's attention back to him. "You've helped us see how cool the Youkai God is, and the tense relationship between the Youkai and devils is fixed! You've become one of the biggest supernatural icons, Kami-sama!"
Naruto sighed, "That's good, but please just call me Naruto. You're the leader of a whole species."
"Nope, I like Kami-sama better!" Sirzechs said with a smile.
Bastard. Well, at least that'll help with my quest.
"So, no more killing Youkai, yeah?" Naruto asked.
Sirzechs nodded, slipping back into a serious persona, "Yup. The criminal who started the ordeal, Kuroka, was caught recently when she tried to break into her sister's transport vehicle. My knight was onboard and caught her. They'll be executed today. Their death, along with our species' new fandom for you, will ensure there is no more violence."
"Let me guess, her sister's name is Shrione?" Naruto asked, remembering his quest.
"Yeah, you really are as wise as the manga portrays, Kami-sama." Sirzechs said, looking at him with respect in his eyes.
Great, the two I need to save are the only ones in danger. Whatever, I would've saved them anyway even if I didn't have this quest.
"Any chance we can not do the whole executing thing?" He asked.
"It warms my heart to see you care so much for those of your species, Kami-sama, but I'm afraid not. There are still many devils calling for Kuroka's head." He answered apologetically.
Naruto thought for a moment, and then an idea formed in his head. "If you can't stop the execution, then I can't get you an autograph."
Sirzechs drooped comically, looking like a kid who was just told Santa wasn't real, "B-but my Rias-tan wants one really badly… she'll think I'm a super cool big brother and give me a hug if I get her one!"
Naruto fake sighed dramatically, "What a shame… I would love to get an autograph for such a big fan, and maybe even meet her in person, but I can't with the guilt of their execution weighing on me so heavily."
Naruto nearly burst out laughing as the strongest devil looked like a panicked child, "Wait! The Astaroth clan is in charge of the execution. If I force them to free the sisters, it'll be overstepping my authority as a Maou and could start another civil war. I could convince them to let the younger sister go, but they'll never willingly let Kuroka go free."
"Oh? Well, I guess if you think preventing a war is more important than your sister having a day-long vacation with the Youkai God, then I can't change your mind." Naruto said, a foxy smirk appearing on his face.
Sirzechs looked panicked, staring down at the table as he genuinely considered starting another civil war so Rias would think he was cool.
Fine, I'll throw him a bone. A civil war between my new neighbors would be annoying.
"Though, I guess if you just tell me when and where the execution will be held, I can call it even," Naruto said.
"Really? Thanks, Kami-sama! It'll be in 10 minutes, at the new Astraroth estate!" Sirzechs said, sighing as he calmed down from his panic.
Naruto's eyes nearly popped out of his head, "10 minutes!?"
Sirzechs nodded, and now it was his turn to smirk, "It's pretty soon, but I could set up a teleportation circle to get you there right away. Of course, in return, I'd need you to tell Rias that we're best friends later."
This isn't the even trade you think it is. Telling your sister we're friends in exchange for you giving me a straight path to steal your most wanted prisoner is not fair. I thought the strongest devil would be a better negotiator.
"Deal." Naruto said, holding his hand out. Sirzechs grinned and clasped his hand, shaking it.
After letting go of his hand, Sirzech stood up and gestured his hand toward an open space on the floor. The space glowed, and a series of circles enclosing each other appeared, with symbols Naruto couldn't decipher sprinkled throughout them.
"Step in whenever you're ready. It'll take you right outside the bounded area enclosing the execution grounds." Sirzechs said, gesturing with an open hand toward the circle.
"Please, let me accompany you Kami-sama!" Yasaka said, standing up from her seat.
Naruto stood as well, "No, not this time. The situation is unknown and dangerous. I can't promise I can look out for you."
Yes, I can, but I really don't want to babysit you guys again.
"Kami-sama, it warms my heart that you care for me so much that you don't want me to go to keep me safe, but I can hold my own!" Yasaka said, stepping over to the circle.
"You are so kind, Kami-sama, but allow us to help you!" A Youkai guard said, and they started walking towards the circle as well.
Great. Just great.
Naruto sighed and stopped trying to convince them, walking over to the circle and stepping in it.
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Outside the Bounded Area
Naruto stared up at the large purple forcefield dome, allowing the man walking up behind him to remain believing he was stealthy. They were in a dense forest, with trees much shorter than those in Kyoto.
Souji Okita:
[The Strongest Samurai]
Lvl: 650
STR: 250
DEX: 950
CON: 200
INT: 760
WIS: 875
CHA:?
LUK: ?
Skills: ?
Perks: ?
Debuffs: ?
Souji Okita is the knight of Sirzechs Lucifer. He is a former Samurai captain.
"You stand out like a sore thumb, Youkai God." The man behind him spoke. He looked to be in his early 20s, and was covered head to toe in samurai equipment.
"Yeah, I've been told that before. Have you ever seen a ninja who dressed in an orange tracksuit?" Naruto shot back, turning around to face the man.
"You would be a terrible ninja, Youkai God. Your hair would give you away" The man said, chuckling.
You couldn't be more wrong.
"I'm sorry I must do this, Youkai God. My master is a fan of yours, but I've been hired by the head of the Astraroth clan to ensure no one crashes the party." Souji said, drawing his sword from his hip.
"No hard feelings," Naruto said simply, and a moment later Souji appeared in front of him, a gust of wind filling where he once was. His sword slashed at Naruto but was met by a kunai that slipped out from his sleeve.
He's fast.
Souji took a step back, then flung a flurry of slashes towards Naruto, but none of them landed. Naruto jumped back, before leaping upwards into a tree. A second later, he was forced to jump into another one as the tree split in half.
"Why are you running, Youkai God? You need to defeat me quickly if you want a chance at preventing the execution." Souji said, looking at him curiously.
Naruto smirked, dodging another slash from Souji, "Oh, I have all the time in the world."
Souji sent a sharp wave of wind towards him, but Naruto leaned backward, allowing the blade of wind to fly past him and cut in half the branches above him.
"Oh? Why's that, Youkai God? Are you so confident in your abilities that you think you can play around with me first?" Souji asked, stopping his strikes and standing still.
Naruto smiled widely, his teeth showing, "Nope! It's because I'm not the real Naruto! I'm just a distraction."
Souji blinked at him, then tilted his head sideways, "What do you mean? It's obvious to me that you're the Youkai God."
Naruto's smile faltered, "N-no, I'm a shadow clone, the real Naruto is in there wreaking havoc right now!"
"Ah, a good attempt, Youkai God, but I won't fall for your trickery," Souji said, taking a fighting stance again and holding his sword in front of him.
Naruto's smile faltered even more, "W-wait I'm actually not the real Naruto! This is where you're supposed to be all shocked that you've been duped and run in to stop the real one, only to realize you're too late!"
"You are a terrible liar, Youkai God. Someone as old as I can see through you easily. Now that you know your trick won't work on me, let's battle seriously!" Souji said, pointing his sword towards Naruto in a challenge.
"No, I'm really, ah, whatever. It doesn't matter. Stab me with your sword, then I'll explode into a cloud of smoke, and we'll flashback to how the real Naruto and Yasaka stopped the execution while you run into the dome in a panic." Naruto said, opening his arms to give Souji a free shot at stabbing him.
"You can't fool me, Youkai God! I've seen your manga! You're planning to make me the villain of your next one! You want me to stab you to gain the eerie of the readers, then you'll make a comeback and defeat me while injured to look even more heroic! Us samurai live private lives, Youkai God, I won't allow myself to become the antagonist of your next manga!" Souji shouted, sheathing his sword and glaring at Naruto.
Naruto sighed, pulling out a kunai and stabbing it into his stomach, popping himself into a cloud of smoke.
"WHAT! I was tricked! You pretended to be a bad liar to trick me, Youkai God! You truly are even more clever than I thought!" Souji shouted, before sprinting into the bounded area.
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
10 minutes earlier, inside the bounded area.
The execution ground was… unimpressive. Naruto expected something extravagant, considering this was a noble devil's estate. Instead, there was a foldable table sitting in the middle of a big field, on which was sitting the two Nekoshou sisters. Their hands were tied together behind their backs, and their eyes looked glazed, as if under some type of drug or magic.
There was a devil in a full set of armor, looking like a medieval knight. He had a large halberd in his hand. Naruto assumed he was the executioner. Around them, there were various devils from different classes there to watch the execution. Devil society made a big deal about showcasing one's prestige in society, so the lower-class devils were relegated to sitting on cardboard boxes, while the higher-class devils, such as nobles and heads of households, had folding chairs.
Naruto and the group of Youkai, consisting of Yasaka and 3 guards, were crouched behind a bush in the forest that surrounded the open grass field.
"Why are they sitting on cardboard boxes?" Naruto whispered to Yasaka.
"Honestly, I have no idea. Usually, an execution this significant would be a huge spectacle, with wine for the guests and fireworks afterward." Yasaka answered, looking as confused as him. Naruto glanced over at a small wooden crate sitting on the far right side of the field, which had a bowl of punch and a plate of crackers on top of it. Not wine.
Naruto's curiosity got the best of him, and he stealthily snuck his way over to a large devil sitting on a cardboard box. He was far too big for the box, and it was crumpled beneath him.
"Hey, why are you sitting on a cardboard box?" Naruto asked him.
"Oh, hey Youkai God. It's because all the devils had to leave the underworld so quickly, so the Astaroth family didn't have time to get any real furniture, but didn't want to delay the execution," The devil answered, turning his head back to look at the execution folding table. Then, his eyes widened, and he did a double take, "Wait, Youkai God?"
"No, that's not me," Naruto said, waiting for his system to kick in. It didn't.
"You're definitely the Youkai God. I read your manga, I know what you look like. How the hell are you here? I need to tell somebody!" The devil said, moving to stand up. Naruto's hand clamped on his shoulder, pushing him back down.
"No, no, definitely not me. There's no Youkai God here. In fact, the Youkai God isn't even real." Naruto said seriously, staring into the man's eyes. This time, the system decided to help him out.
The man slouched back onto the cardboard box, staring in boredom towards the Nekoshou sisters again as he completely forgot about Naruto's existence.
Naruto snuck his way back to the group of Youkai as a man walked towards the table the Nekoshou were on, speaking loudly to the group of devils, "Welcome, my fellow devilkind! We've gathered here today for the long-awaited execution of Kuroka, the heinous criminal who killed her master, along with her sister Shrione!"
A round of cheers went off at his words, and the man puffed out his chest. He looked to be in his 50s, had dark black hair, was fairly short, and had a pudgy face.
"And don't forget, it is I, Lord Astaroth, who set up this execution!" The man, revealed to be Lord Astaroth, boasted as the crowd around him cheered. He turned to the executioner, "Now, let the execution begin!"
"Time to go," Naruto said. He swiftly created two shadow clones and then stood on their hands as they flung him over the crowd of devil's heads, landing right next to Lord Astaroth.
"What th-" Lord Astaroth was interrupted by Naruto's fist smashing into his face, sending him careening into the crowd of devils. Naruto's foot swept out, taking the executioner's legs out from under him.
"Intruders! Get them!" A shout came from the crowd, and Naruto found himself in a series of attacks as the guards stationed around the field came flying at him.
These guys are so slow. I'd run laps around them even when I was a kid.
Naruto dodged one devil's sword easily, stepping forward and slamming his elbow down on his head. The next guard tried to punch him and was swiftly thrown over his shoulder, blocking a blast of fire magic from a guard behind him with his body.
Yasaka and the Youkai guards caught up with him, bursting through a side of the crowd and launching into the guards. As the Youkai dealt with the guards, Naruto started walking towards the Nekoshou sisters.
He looked down at the sisters, smiling awkwardly as he tried to put them at ease, "I'm here to save you, alright?"
The black-haired one, Kuroka, nodded weakly. Naruto walked around to the back of the table and swiped his hand through the rope holding the white-haired catgirl first, "That was a piece of cake."
He saw Shirone nod weakly at his words. He moved to the other rope, easily tearing through it. The two girls turned around to look at him, and he smiled again to put them at ease, "You're safe now, I promise. I'll never let another Youkai die by their hands."
What Naruto didn't know, was that the two Nekoshou sisters were seeing something much different from him.
They were drained of energy, hungry from not eating that day, and their minds were addled from the sedative drugs they had been forcefully fed to ensure they didn't try to escape. A combination of these factors caused them to hallucinate slightly.
Kuroka saw Naruto approach them, glowing like the sun. He smiled handsomely at her, "I'm here to save you, my love."
Kuroka nodded weakly, her heart pounding in her ears at his words, and she felt a tug in her chest.
He loves me?
Shirone blinked her eyes as she heard him walk around behind the table. His hands brushed against hers and then sliced through the rope. She looked over her shoulders, her eyes locking onto his. She felt herself get lost in them.
"I'll get you a piece of cake," She heard him say, and her heart started pounding.
How does he know I love sweets?
The two Nekoshou turned around to face Naruto as he spoke again, his smile lighting up their world like the sun, "You're safe now, I promise. I'll never let someone I love so much die."
Both catgirls stared at him, their mouths hanging open slightly in awe. His energy felt so safe, so warm, so comforting Their hearts were beating faster than ever before, and they shared a single thought as their pupils were replaced with hearts.
Soulmate.
Naruto blinked as he stared at the large amount of reputation he gained.
I guess they're really thankful I saved them.
He blinked again as he saw another notification, his head filling with the memories of his shadow clone.
I guess he respected my cleverness… which wasn't clever at all. The system is just way too good.
He was pulled out of his thoughts by a shout behind him.
"You might be strong, Youkai God, but your friends aren't! I read your manga, and I know how much you value your fellow Youkai and the power of friendship, so if you don't want this guy's head blown off you better do what I say!" Naruto turned around and saw a blue-haired teenager holding one of the Youkai guards in a headlock, a magic circle on his palm as he directed it at his head.
Diodora Astaroth:
[Heir to the Astaroth Clan]
Lvl: 125
STR: 95
DEX: 110
CON: 60
INT: 400
WIS: 350
CHA:-25
LUK: ?
Skills: ?
Perks: ?
Debuffs: ?
Diodora Astaroth is the heir to the Astaroth Clan.
"Well, Youkai God? You better listen! I bet you regret bringing your friends along with you now, huh?" Diodora mocked him.
Naruto readied himself to blitz the poor kid and save the guard when an idea came to his head.
It worked earlier, what if I…
"What do ya mean? I didn't bring anyone." Naruto said, staring at Diodora.
Diodora blinked in surprise, not expecting that response, "What? I'm literally holding him hostage right now."
"No, you're not. I'm the only Youkai here." Naruto said, ignoring the bewildered stares of the devils around him.
Suddenly, as if broken out of a trance, every devil blinked in unison.
Diodora released the Youkai guard and aimed his hand at Naruto, "He's just one man! We've got a whole crowd of noble devils here, we can beat him!"
Diodora's head snapped back as the Youkai guard he was holding hostage hit him with a punch, and Diodora looked up from the ground at Naruto with fear in his eyes, "Be careful, he's so fast I didn't even see him move!"
I can't believe this is working.
Another devil from the crowd rushed forward, swinging a wild haymaker at Naruto, but Yasaka swiftly swung her tail into his gut and sent him flying into the forest.
"How did he do that?! He didn't even move! Can he attack with just his mind?" A devil screamed in panic.
A devil launched himself at Naruto, but ended up barreling straight into a Youkai guard that he believed wasn't there and fell to the ground, "He made a barrier around him! We can't even get close to him! What do we do?"
Naruto couldn't help himself and burst out laughing.
This game is pretty fun after all.
The next few minutes consisted of the devils trying various strategies to attack Naruto, ranging from coordinated attacks to wild rushes, but never getting close as the Youkai whom they were fully convinced didn't exist took them down. Even Souji, who'd been unfortunate enough to arrive just as he was speaking with Diodora, didn't manage to get close.
Out of all the devils in the area, there was only one who never joined the battle. There was only one man who didn't stare at Naruto in fear and shock.
On the outskirts of the battle, Sairaorg Bael watched the devils make a fool of themselves. He left in the middle of the battle, returning to the Bael's new home in the overworld, and regaled his peerage about the bout of insanity that overtook the noble devils at the execution. About how they were all defeated by invisible enemies, shouting about a Youkai God that didn't exist.
What Sairaorg Bael didn't know, was that the Youkai God had talked to him earlier that day, convincing him that he didn't exist after they spoke about the cardboard box Sairaorg was seated on. Sairaorg was affected by Naruto's system twice, resulting in him being unable to visualize either Naruto or the Youkai with him. Sairaorg Bael regaled his peerage about the noble devils at the execution going insane, not knowing that he was the most insane one of them all.
A tale spread throughout the entire supernatural realm, about how the Youkai God successfully saved the SS-Class criminal Kuroka and her sister from execution, fighting off a hoard of hundreds of noble devils without even a scratch on him. The tale spread and became more and more exaggerated as witnesses who fought against him chimed in, speaking of how he could defeat enemies with his mind and had an unbreakable barrier around him.
The tale spread throughout the entire supernatural realm and became a legend regaled for years to come. Or, it would've, had this conversation not happened.
"Yasaka," Naruto said, staring at the crowd of unconscious devils around them, "is this going to start a war?"
Yasaka shook her head, a serious look in her eye, "Don't worry about that, Kami-sama. I'll do my duty as Queen and ensure everything is smoothed over with Sirzechs."
Naruto looked at her with a newfound respect.
Damn, I guess she can act like a real Queen when she gets serious.
What Naruto didn't know, was that "smoothing things over" referred to her commissioning the next part of his manga, and allowing Sirzechs to have a copy for his sister before it was publicly released.
And so, the tale of the Youkai's God rescue mission was never spread throughout the supernatural world, because a manga telling the story was instead.
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Hey hey, if you made it this far, I have a PAT(re)(ON) now! PAT(re)(ON) . com / Koyon . Any support is greatly appreciated! I'd love to write full-time eventually, so any support would help towards that and inspire me to keep posting as often as I am now. Reviews are welcome, most of the ones I've been getting have been very kind, which is motivating me to keep updating this story often. Thanks for reading!
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Naruto Uzumaki:
[Sage]
Lvl: 500
STR: 762
DEX: 725
CON: 450
INT: 120
WIS: 750
CHA: 999
LUK: 0
Skills: None
Perks: [Martial Arts], [You're a Wizard, Naruto], [Ladies Man], [God's Luck]
Debuffs: [Confusion], [Bad Timing]
Naruto Uzumaki is a Hero from another world, who has been reborn with the power of the Gamer system! His goal is to save the Youkai and see his friends again.
Alert! You have [Quest] rewards available!
(Changes will be coming to Naruto's stats soon, I promise! I was going to include it in this one, but I felt like this ending was too good. The next chapter will likely be a lot of stat/quest stuff!)
Thoughts
"Talking"
Note: The "Yokai" in DxD are actually "Youkai". This is not a spelling mistake, and I'll be changing any "yokai" in previous chapters to "Youkai." (Also this is my favorite chapter so far, enjoy!)
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"Why are you here?" Naruto asked, his face completely deadpan as he stared at the Super-Devil sitting across from him with a comically small teacup in his hand.
Sirzechs Lucifer:
[King of the Devils]
Lvl: 1,500
STR: ?
DEX: ?
CON: ?
INT: ?
WIS: ?
CHA: ?
LUK: ?
Skills: ?
Perks: ?
Debuffs: ?
Sirzechs Lucifer is one of the 4 Maou who rule the underworld. He holds the title of the strongest living devil.
Naruto wasn't happy when Yasaka awoke him early in the morning, before the sun had even fully risen, telling him that there was a guest here to see him. He wanted to look through his quest rewards, but that would have to wait for later. He was even less happy that she gave him no warning about who the guest was.
Why is he here to see me anyway? Aren't you the Queen of this place?
Yasaka sat a few feet to his right, and there was a small army of youkai guards in the room. The tension in the room could be cut with a knife as they stood ready to fight at the slightest bit of aggression from Sirzechs.
"I was just checking out the neighborhood before I moved in, and thought it would be nice to meet some of my soon-to-be neighbors!" Sirzechs said, smiling widely at him and holding out his hand for a handshake.
"Oh, that's very thoughtful of you. It's always polite to greet your neighbors and get to know them before you move in." Naruto said, nodding and shaking the strongest devil's hand, before pausing as he processed what the man said. He retracted his hand.
"Neighbors?" He asked, staring at Sirzechs like he was crazy.
"Yup! Nice to meet you, neighbor!" Sirzechs said, seemingly seeing nothing wrong with his statement.
"Why would you possibly want to move near us? Don't you have the underworld to rule?" He asked, resisting the urge to rub the bridge of his nose. He felt like he was dealing with a bunch of children ever since he arrived in this world. Is this how Kakashi felt?
I'm sorry, Kakashi-sensei, for every stupid thing I did as a child. I feel your pain.
"Well, I need a new home, and this area looked nice!" Sirzechs responded, and then looked to the side shyly with a slight blush on his face, prompting all the youkai guards to tense at his movement, "Also, my sister is a huge fan. Could I have an autograph for her?"
Naruto felt a headache form as a hundred different questions popped into his mind, "First off, why do you need a new home, and why here of all places? Aren't we enemies?"
Naruto felt annoyed at the look Sirzechs gave him, somehow managing to keep a kind smile on his face as he looked at Naruto like the question he asked was stupid, "Obviously, I can't live in the underworld anymore, so I need a new house! As for your second question, why would we be enemies?"
Sirzechs leaned in and cupped his hands around his mouth, as if he telling a huge secret, "Don't tell anyone, but I'm also a big fan. I need to keep up my cool image in front of Rias, but I've read your manga 3 times already!"
Naruto sighed, looking to Yasaka for support, but she was suddenly very interested in wiping a speck of dirt off the floor.
She knows something about this. Damn traitor.
Naruto cleared his throat, "Of course, I know exactly what you're talking about. However, my good friend here," Naruto glanced over at one of the youkai guards and gestured to him with his hand, trying to find out his name.
Youkai Guard [Lvl 120]
He's such a side character that I can't even see his name.
"Greg," Naruto made up a name on the spot, "is pretty sheltered, so you should explain so he knows as well."
"Ah, my name isn't Greg-" The youkai guard in question tried to speak up.
"Yes it is." Naruto cut him off.
Persuasion Check
[Rolling…]
[God's Luck] has added +20 to your roll!
20!
Check success!
[Rolling…]
[God's Luck] has added +20 to your roll!
20!
Check success!
Greg's eyes widened as he experienced a flashback of all the major moments in his life. His first girlfriend. Graduating from university. Being chosen to be one of Yasaka's honored guards. Meeting his current wife for the first time. He still remembered the meeting vividly.
She was a barista at Starbucks, and she'd asked him how to spell his name. He'd laughed, telling her that he understood, as Greg was a complicated name to spell since it could be spelled multiple ways. He regaled her on how his name was passed down through generations in his family, and they'd hit it off from there.
"Of course it is, Kami-sama. Thanks for considering my thoughts, but I already know what Sirzechs-sama is talking abo-" Greg tried to say before he was cut off.
"Shush, Greg, no you don't. Stop interrupting now, it's incredibly rude." Naruto cut him off.
Persuasion Check
[Rolling…]
[God's Luck] has added +20 to your roll!
20!
Check success!
[Rolling…]
[God's Luck] has added +20 to your roll!
20!
Check success!
Greg nodded as his knowledge about the current situation vanished from his head.
"To refer to him as your friend, he must be one of the guards who assisted you in your battle with Zekram! Can I have an autograph from him too? For my sister, of course." Sirzechs said, coughing lightly as he blushed.
Greg wasn't one of the guards who went with Naruto to the underworld, but he was too afraid to interrupt again, so he nodded rapidly.
"As for why I can't live in the underworld, it's quite simple, Greg. During the Youkai God's battle with Zekram, his godly aura was too strong, and purified all the energy in the underworld! The energy is too full of light for any devils or fallen angels to survive down there for long, so we're all moving to the overworld!" Sirzechs explained, before reaching into his long robe and pulling out a paper book, "You can read all about it in this manga! I'm surprised you haven't read it yet, Greg, it's the all-time best-selling manga among the supernatural! Here's a copy."
A manga about my fight with Zekram, and a best-seller? The fight was only yesterday!
Naruto reached out his hand, intercepting Sirzechs in his attempt to hand the manga to the newly dubbed Greg. They both stared at him questioningly.
Naruto's mind raced for an excuse, "I'll keep this for now so I can autograph it for you later, Greg."
He didn't even need the system's help this time, as they bought his excuse. Greg nodded gratefully and Sirzechs looked at him in jealousy.
Naruto looked at the cover, which showcased a shirtless version of himself clashing with Zekram. They were in a beam clash, with his Rasengan smashing into Zekram's Power of Destruction. He flipped over the book, reading the summary on the back.
Based on the true story of the Youkai God's clash with Zekram Bael! A thrilling romance, in which the sexy Youkai God takes on the King of the Underworld to save his lover, the Youkai Queen, Yasaka!
Naruto's eyes skimmed the back covering, wondering how the book came to be. The back was covered in advertisements for the upcoming anime adaptation: The Youkai God's Bizzare Adventure by studio Nappa, but towards the bottom Naruto found the culprit.
Story details provided by the Youkai Queen, Yasaka.
"Yasaka," Naruto said, turning slowly to look at the Youkai Queen. She pretended not to hear him.
"Yasaka," He said again, staring directly into the back of her head.
"Yes, Kami-sama?" She said, turning towards him and whistling innocently.
"Why did you make a manga about what happened yesterday?" He asked, sighing and rubbing the bridge of his nose. He felt like Iruka now.
"Well, you see, Kami-sama," She said, avoiding making eye contact with him, "Konou wanted to know about what happened since she couldn't come with us, so I commissioned a manga to be made."
"A manga about how I fought Zekram to save my lover," Naruto said, deadpanned.
"Welllllllll…" Yasaka said, drawing out the word guilty, "I might have gotten excited and exaggerated the details."
"Did you have to make a manga about it? You couldn't just tell her about it as a bedtime story?" Naruto asked, exasperated.
"I'm very glad you did, Yasaka!" Sirzechs said, drawing Naruto's attention back to him. "You've helped us see how cool the Youkai God is, and the tense relationship between the Youkai and devils is fixed! You've become one of the biggest supernatural icons, Kami-sama!"
Naruto sighed, "That's good, but please just call me Naruto. You're the leader of a whole species."
Persuasion Check
[Rolling…]
[God's Luck] has added [ERROR]
Your [LEGENDARY] Debuff - [Bad Timing] has deactivated your [God's Luck] Perk!
1!
Check failed!
[Rolling…]
[God's Luck] has added [ERROR]
Your [LEGENDARY] Debuff - [Bad Timing] has deactivated your [God's Luck] Perk!
1!
Check failed!
"Nope, I like Kami-sama better!" Sirzechs said with a smile.
Bastard. Well, at least that'll help with my quest.
"So, no more killing Youkai, yeah?" Naruto asked.
Sirzechs nodded, slipping back into a serious persona, "Yup. The criminal who started the ordeal, Kuroka, was caught recently when she tried to break into her sister's transport vehicle. My knight was onboard and caught her. They'll be executed today. Their death, along with our species' new fandom for you, will ensure there is no more violence."
"Let me guess, her sister's name is Shrione?" Naruto asked, remembering his quest.
"Yeah, you really are as wise as the manga portrays, Kami-sama." Sirzechs said, looking at him with respect in his eyes.
Great, the two I need to save are the only ones in danger. Whatever, I would've saved them anyway even if I didn't have this quest.
"Any chance we can not do the whole executing thing?" He asked.
"It warms my heart to see you care so much for those of your species, Kami-sama, but I'm afraid not. There are still many devils calling for Kuroka's head." He answered apologetically.
Naruto thought for a moment, and then an idea formed in his head. "If you can't stop the execution, then I can't get you an autograph."
Sirzechs drooped comically, looking like a kid who was just told Santa wasn't real, "B-but my Rias-tan wants one really badly… she'll think I'm a super cool big brother and give me a hug if I get her one!"
Naruto fake sighed dramatically, "What a shame… I would love to get an autograph for such a big fan, and maybe even meet her in person, but I can't with the guilt of their execution weighing on me so heavily."
Naruto nearly burst out laughing as the strongest devil looked like a panicked child, "Wait! The Astaroth clan is in charge of the execution. If I force them to free the sisters, it'll be overstepping my authority as a Maou and could start another civil war. I could convince them to let the younger sister go, but they'll never willingly let Kuroka go free."
"Oh? Well, I guess if you think preventing a war is more important than your sister having a day-long vacation with the Youkai God, then I can't change your mind." Naruto said, a foxy smirk appearing on his face.
Sirzechs looked panicked, staring down at the table as he genuinely considered starting another civil war so Rias would think he was cool.
Fine, I'll throw him a bone. A civil war between my new neighbors would be annoying.
"Though, I guess if you just tell me when and where the execution will be held, I can call it even," Naruto said.
"Really? Thanks, Kami-sama! It'll be in 10 minutes, at the new Astraroth estate!" Sirzechs said, sighing as he calmed down from his panic.
Naruto's eyes nearly popped out of his head, "10 minutes!?"
Sirzechs nodded, and now it was his turn to smirk, "It's pretty soon, but I could set up a teleportation circle to get you there right away. Of course, in return, I'd need you to tell Rias that we're best friends later."
This isn't the even trade you think it is. Telling your sister we're friends in exchange for you giving me a straight path to steal your most wanted prisoner is not fair. I thought the strongest devil would be a better negotiator.
"Deal." Naruto said, holding his hand out. Sirzechs grinned and clasped his hand, shaking it.
After letting go of his hand, Sirzech stood up and gestured his hand toward an open space on the floor. The space glowed, and a series of circles enclosing each other appeared, with symbols Naruto couldn't decipher sprinkled throughout them.
"Step in whenever you're ready. It'll take you right outside the bounded area enclosing the execution grounds." Sirzechs said, gesturing with an open hand toward the circle.
"Please, let me accompany you Kami-sama!" Yasaka said, standing up from her seat.
Naruto stood as well, "No, not this time. The situation is unknown and dangerous. I can't promise I can look out for you."
Yes, I can, but I really don't want to babysit you guys again.
Persuasion Check
[Rolling…]
[God's Luck] has added [ERROR]
Your [LEGENDARY] Debuff - [Bad Timing] has deactivated your [God's Luck] Perk!
1!
Check failed!
[Rolling…]
[God's Luck] has added [ERROR]
Your [LEGENDARY] Debuff - [Bad Timing] has deactivated your [God's Luck] Perk!
1!
Check failed!
"Kami-sama, it warms my heart that you care for me so much that you don't want me to go to keep me safe, but I can hold my own!" Yasaka said, stepping over to the circle.
"You are so kind, Kami-sama, but allow us to help you!" A Youkai guard said, and they started walking towards the circle as well.
+50 Affection with Yasaka (Obsessively Worshiped)
+50 Obedience with Yasaka (Obsessively Worshiped)
+50 Obedience with the West Youkai Faction (Worshiped)
+50 Reputation with the West Youkai Faction (Worshiped)
+50 Obedience with Yasaka (Obsessively Worshiped)
+50 Obedience with the West Youkai Faction (Worshiped)
+50 Reputation with the West Youkai Faction (Worshiped)
Great. Just great.
Naruto sighed and stopped trying to convince them, walking over to the circle and stepping in it.
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Outside the Bounded Area
Naruto stared up at the large purple forcefield dome, allowing the man walking up behind him to remain believing he was stealthy. They were in a dense forest, with trees much shorter than those in Kyoto.
Souji Okita:
[The Strongest Samurai]
Lvl: 650
STR: 250
DEX: 950
CON: 200
INT: 760
WIS: 875
CHA:?
LUK: ?
Skills: ?
Perks: ?
Debuffs: ?
Souji Okita is the knight of Sirzechs Lucifer. He is a former Samurai captain.
"You stand out like a sore thumb, Youkai God." The man behind him spoke. He looked to be in his early 20s, and was covered head to toe in samurai equipment.
"Yeah, I've been told that before. Have you ever seen a ninja who dressed in an orange tracksuit?" Naruto shot back, turning around to face the man.
"You would be a terrible ninja, Youkai God. Your hair would give you away" The man said, chuckling.
You couldn't be more wrong.
"I'm sorry I must do this, Youkai God. My master is a fan of yours, but I've been hired by the head of the Astraroth clan to ensure no one crashes the party." Souji said, drawing his sword from his hip.
"No hard feelings," Naruto said simply, and a moment later Souji appeared in front of him, a gust of wind filling where he once was. His sword slashed at Naruto but was met by a kunai that slipped out from his sleeve.
He's fast.
Souji took a step back, then flung a flurry of slashes towards Naruto, but none of them landed. Naruto jumped back, before leaping upwards into a tree. A second later, he was forced to jump into another one as the tree split in half.
"Why are you running, Youkai God? You need to defeat me quickly if you want a chance at preventing the execution." Souji said, looking at him curiously.
Naruto smirked, dodging another slash from Souji, "Oh, I have all the time in the world."
Souji sent a sharp wave of wind towards him, but Naruto leaned backward, allowing the blade of wind to fly past him and cut in half the branches above him.
"Oh? Why's that, Youkai God? Are you so confident in your abilities that you think you can play around with me first?" Souji asked, stopping his strikes and standing still.
Naruto smiled widely, his teeth showing, "Nope! It's because I'm not the real Naruto! I'm just a distraction."
Persuasion Check
[Rolling…]
[God's Luck] has added [ERROR]
Your [LEGENDARY] Debuff - [Bad Timing] has deactivated your [God's Luck] Perk!
1!
Check failed!
[Rolling…]
[God's Luck] has added [ERROR]
Your [LEGENDARY] Debuff - [Bad Timing] has deactivated your [God's Luck] Perk!
1!
Check failed!
Souji blinked at him, then tilted his head sideways, "What do you mean? It's obvious to me that you're the Youkai God."
Naruto's smile faltered, "N-no, I'm a shadow clone, the real Naruto is in there wreaking havoc right now!"
Persuasion Check
[Rolling…]
[God's Luck] has added [ERROR]
Your [LEGENDARY] Debuff - [Bad Timing] has deactivated your [God's Luck] Perk!
1!
Check failed!
[Rolling…]
[God's Luck] has added [ERROR]
Your [LEGENDARY] Debuff - [Bad Timing] has deactivated your [God's Luck] Perk!
1!
Check failed!
"Ah, a good attempt, Youkai God, but I won't fall for your trickery," Souji said, taking a fighting stance again and holding his sword in front of him.
Naruto's smile faltered even more, "W-wait I'm actually not the real Naruto! This is where you're supposed to be all shocked that you've been duped and run in to stop the real one, only to realize you're too late!"
"You are a terrible liar, Youkai God. Someone as old as I can see through you easily. Now that you know your trick won't work on me, let's battle seriously!" Souji said, pointing his sword towards Naruto in a challenge.
"No, I'm really, ah, whatever. It doesn't matter. Stab me with your sword, then I'll explode into a cloud of smoke, and we'll flashback to how the real Naruto and Yasaka stopped the execution while you run into the dome in a panic." Naruto said, opening his arms to give Souji a free shot at stabbing him.
Persuasion Check
[Rolling…]
[God's Luck] has added [ERROR]
Your [LEGENDARY] Debuff - [Bad Timing] has deactivated your [God's Luck] Perk!
1!
Check failed!
[Rolling…]
[God's Luck] has added [ERROR]
Your [LEGENDARY] Debuff - [Bad Timing] has deactivated your [God's Luck] Perk!
1!
Check failed!
"You can't fool me, Youkai God! I've seen your manga! You're planning to make me the villain of your next one! You want me to stab you to gain the eerie of the readers, then you'll make a comeback and defeat me while injured to look even more heroic! Us samurai live private lives, Youkai God, I won't allow myself to become the antagonist of your next manga!" Souji shouted, sheathing his sword and glaring at Naruto.
Naruto sighed, pulling out a kunai and stabbing it into his stomach, popping himself into a cloud of smoke.
"WHAT! I was tricked! You pretended to be a bad liar to trick me, Youkai God! You truly are even more clever than I thought!" Souji shouted, before sprinting into the bounded area.
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
10 minutes earlier, inside the bounded area.
The execution ground was… unimpressive. Naruto expected something extravagant, considering this was a noble devil's estate. Instead, there was a foldable table sitting in the middle of a big field, on which was sitting the two Nekoshou sisters. Their hands were tied together behind their backs, and their eyes looked glazed, as if under some type of drug or magic.
There was a devil in a full set of armor, looking like a medieval knight. He had a large halberd in his hand. Naruto assumed he was the executioner. Around them, there were various devils from different classes there to watch the execution. Devil society made a big deal about showcasing one's prestige in society, so the lower-class devils were relegated to sitting on cardboard boxes, while the higher-class devils, such as nobles and heads of households, had folding chairs.
Naruto and the group of Youkai, consisting of Yasaka and 3 guards, were crouched behind a bush in the forest that surrounded the open grass field.
"Why are they sitting on cardboard boxes?" Naruto whispered to Yasaka.
"Honestly, I have no idea. Usually, an execution this significant would be a huge spectacle, with wine for the guests and fireworks afterward." Yasaka answered, looking as confused as him. Naruto glanced over at a small wooden crate sitting on the far right side of the field, which had a bowl of punch and a plate of crackers on top of it. Not wine.
Naruto's curiosity got the best of him, and he stealthily snuck his way over to a large devil sitting on a cardboard box. He was far too big for the box, and it was crumpled beneath him.
"Hey, why are you sitting on a cardboard box?" Naruto asked him.
"Oh, hey Youkai God. It's because all the devils had to leave the underworld so quickly, so the Astaroth family didn't have time to get any real furniture, but didn't want to delay the execution," The devil answered, turning his head back to look at the execution folding table. Then, his eyes widened, and he did a double take, "Wait, Youkai God?"
"No, that's not me," Naruto said, waiting for his system to kick in. It didn't.
"You're definitely the Youkai God. I read your manga, I know what you look like. How the hell are you here? I need to tell somebody!" The devil said, moving to stand up. Naruto's hand clamped on his shoulder, pushing him back down.
"No, no, definitely not me. There's no Youkai God here. In fact, the Youkai God isn't even real." Naruto said seriously, staring into the man's eyes. This time, the system decided to help him out.
Persuasion Check
[Rolling…]
[God's Luck] has added +20 to your roll!
20!
Check success!
[Rolling…]
[God's Luck] has added +20 to your roll!
20!
Check success!
The man slouched back onto the cardboard box, staring in boredom towards the Nekoshou sisters again as he completely forgot about Naruto's existence.
Naruto snuck his way back to the group of Youkai as a man walked towards the table the Nekoshou were on, speaking loudly to the group of devils, "Welcome, my fellow devilkind! We've gathered here today for the long-awaited execution of Kuroka, the heinous criminal who killed her master, along with her sister Shrione!"
A round of cheers went off at his words, and the man puffed out his chest. He looked to be in his 50s, had dark black hair, was fairly short, and had a pudgy face.
"And don't forget, it is I, Lord Astaroth, who set up this execution!" The man, revealed to be Lord Astaroth, boasted as the crowd around him cheered. He turned to the executioner, "Now, let the execution begin!"
"Time to go," Naruto said. He swiftly created two shadow clones and then stood on their hands as they flung him over the crowd of devil's heads, landing right next to Lord Astaroth.
"What th-" Lord Astaroth was interrupted by Naruto's fist smashing into his face, sending him careening into the crowd of devils. Naruto's foot swept out, taking the executioner's legs out from under him.
"Intruders! Get them!" A shout came from the crowd, and Naruto found himself in a series of attacks as the guards stationed around the field came flying at him.
These guys are so slow. I'd run laps around them even when I was a kid.
Naruto dodged one devil's sword easily, stepping forward and slamming his elbow down on his head. The next guard tried to punch him and was swiftly thrown over his shoulder, blocking a blast of fire magic from a guard behind him with his body.
Yasaka and the Youkai guards caught up with him, bursting through a side of the crowd and launching into the guards. As the Youkai dealt with the guards, Naruto started walking towards the Nekoshou sisters.
He looked down at the sisters, smiling awkwardly as he tried to put them at ease, "I'm here to save you, alright?"
The black-haired one, Kuroka, nodded weakly. Naruto walked around to the back of the table and swiped his hand through the rope holding the white-haired catgirl first, "That was a piece of cake."
He saw Shirone nod weakly at his words. He moved to the other rope, easily tearing through it. The two girls turned around to look at him, and he smiled again to put them at ease, "You're safe now, I promise. I'll never let another Youkai die by their hands."
What Naruto didn't know, was that the two Nekoshou sisters were seeing something much different from him.
They were drained of energy, hungry from not eating that day, and their minds were addled from the sedative drugs they had been forcefully fed to ensure they didn't try to escape. A combination of these factors caused them to hallucinate slightly.
Kuroka saw Naruto approach them, glowing like the sun. He smiled handsomely at her, "I'm here to save you, my love."
Kuroka nodded weakly, her heart pounding in her ears at his words, and she felt a tug in her chest.
He loves me?
Shirone blinked her eyes as she heard him walk around behind the table. His hands brushed against hers and then sliced through the rope. She looked over her shoulders, her eyes locking onto his. She felt herself get lost in them.
"I'll get you a piece of cake," She heard him say, and her heart started pounding.
How does he know I love sweets?
The two Nekoshou turned around to face Naruto as he spoke again, his smile lighting up their world like the sun, "You're safe now, I promise. I'll never let someone I love so much die."
Both catgirls stared at him, their mouths hanging open slightly in awe. His energy felt so safe, so warm, so comforting Their hearts were beating faster than ever before, and they shared a single thought as their pupils were replaced with hearts.
Soulmate.
+1000 Affection with Kuroka (Loved)
+1000 Obedience with Kuroka (Loved)
+1000 Affection with Shrione (Loved)
+1000 Obedience with Shrione (Loved)
+1000 Obedience with Kuroka (Loved)
+1000 Affection with Shrione (Loved)
+1000 Obedience with Shrione (Loved)
Naruto blinked as he stared at the large amount of reputation he gained.
I guess they're really thankful I saved them.
He blinked again as he saw another notification, his head filling with the memories of his shadow clone.
+100 Reputation with Souji Okita (Liked)
I guess he respected my cleverness… which wasn't clever at all. The system is just way too good.
He was pulled out of his thoughts by a shout behind him.
"You might be strong, Youkai God, but your friends aren't! I read your manga, and I know how much you value your fellow Youkai and the power of friendship, so if you don't want this guy's head blown off you better do what I say!" Naruto turned around and saw a blue-haired teenager holding one of the Youkai guards in a headlock, a magic circle on his palm as he directed it at his head.
Diodora Astaroth:
[Heir to the Astaroth Clan]
Lvl: 125
STR: 95
DEX: 110
CON: 60
INT: 400
WIS: 350
CHA:-25
LUK: ?
Skills: ?
Perks: ?
Debuffs: ?
Diodora Astaroth is the heir to the Astaroth Clan.
"Well, Youkai God? You better listen! I bet you regret bringing your friends along with you now, huh?" Diodora mocked him.
Naruto readied himself to blitz the poor kid and save the guard when an idea came to his head.
It worked earlier, what if I…
"What do ya mean? I didn't bring anyone." Naruto said, staring at Diodora.
Diodora blinked in surprise, not expecting that response, "What? I'm literally holding him hostage right now."
"No, you're not. I'm the only Youkai here." Naruto said, ignoring the bewildered stares of the devils around him.
Persuasion Check
[Rolling…]
[God's Luck] has added +20 to your roll!
20!
Check success!
[Rolling…]
[God's Luck] has added +20 to your roll!
20!
Check success!
Suddenly, as if broken out of a trance, every devil blinked in unison.
Diodora released the Youkai guard and aimed his hand at Naruto, "He's just one man! We've got a whole crowd of noble devils here, we can beat him!"
Diodora's head snapped back as the Youkai guard he was holding hostage hit him with a punch, and Diodora looked up from the ground at Naruto with fear in his eyes, "Be careful, he's so fast I didn't even see him move!"
I can't believe this is working.
Another devil from the crowd rushed forward, swinging a wild haymaker at Naruto, but Yasaka swiftly swung her tail into his gut and sent him flying into the forest.
"How did he do that?! He didn't even move! Can he attack with just his mind?" A devil screamed in panic.
A devil launched himself at Naruto, but ended up barreling straight into a Youkai guard that he believed wasn't there and fell to the ground, "He made a barrier around him! We can't even get close to him! What do we do?"
Naruto couldn't help himself and burst out laughing.
This game is pretty fun after all.
The next few minutes consisted of the devils trying various strategies to attack Naruto, ranging from coordinated attacks to wild rushes, but never getting close as the Youkai whom they were fully convinced didn't exist took them down. Even Souji, who'd been unfortunate enough to arrive just as he was speaking with Diodora, didn't manage to get close.
Out of all the devils in the area, there was only one who never joined the battle. There was only one man who didn't stare at Naruto in fear and shock.
On the outskirts of the battle, Sairaorg Bael watched the devils make a fool of themselves. He left in the middle of the battle, returning to the Bael's new home in the overworld, and regaled his peerage about the bout of insanity that overtook the noble devils at the execution. About how they were all defeated by invisible enemies, shouting about a Youkai God that didn't exist.
What Sairaorg Bael didn't know, was that the Youkai God had talked to him earlier that day, convincing him that he didn't exist after they spoke about the cardboard box Sairaorg was seated on. Sairaorg was affected by Naruto's system twice, resulting in him being unable to visualize either Naruto or the Youkai with him. Sairaorg Bael regaled his peerage about the noble devils at the execution going insane, not knowing that he was the most insane one of them all.
A tale spread throughout the entire supernatural realm, about how the Youkai God successfully saved the SS-Class criminal Kuroka and her sister from execution, fighting off a hoard of hundreds of noble devils without even a scratch on him. The tale spread and became more and more exaggerated as witnesses who fought against him chimed in, speaking of how he could defeat enemies with his mind and had an unbreakable barrier around him.
The tale spread throughout the entire supernatural realm and became a legend regaled for years to come. Or, it would've, had this conversation not happened.
"Yasaka," Naruto said, staring at the crowd of unconscious devils around them, "is this going to start a war?"
Yasaka shook her head, a serious look in her eye, "Don't worry about that, Kami-sama. I'll do my duty as Queen and ensure everything is smoothed over with Sirzechs."
Naruto looked at her with a newfound respect.
Damn, I guess she can act like a real Queen when she gets serious.
What Naruto didn't know, was that "smoothing things over" referred to her commissioning the next part of his manga, and allowing Sirzechs to have a copy for his sister before it was publicly released.
And so, the tale of the Youkai's God rescue mission was never spread throughout the supernatural world, because a manga telling the story was instead.
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Hey hey, if you made it this far, I have a PAT(re)(ON) now! PAT(re)(ON) . com / Koyon . Any support is greatly appreciated! I'd love to write full-time eventually, so any support would help towards that and inspire me to keep posting as often as I am now. Reviews are welcome, most of the ones I've been getting have been very kind, which is motivating me to keep updating this story often. Thanks for reading!
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Naruto Uzumaki:
[Sage]
Lvl: 500
STR: 762
DEX: 725
CON: 450
INT: 120
WIS: 750
CHA: 999
LUK: 0
Skills: None
Perks: [Martial Arts], [You're a Wizard, Naruto], [Ladies Man], [God's Luck]
Debuffs: [Confusion], [Bad Timing]
Naruto Uzumaki is a Hero from another world, who has been reborn with the power of the Gamer system! His goal is to save the Youkai and see his friends again.
Alert! You have [Quest] rewards available!
(Changes will be coming to Naruto's stats soon, I promise! I was going to include it in this one, but I felt like this ending was too good. The next chapter will likely be a lot of stat/quest stuff!)
It's Hard Being Famous
Game
Thinking
"Talking"
(Important schedule update for this story at the bottom of the chapter)
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Naruto groaned as a ray of sunlight shined over his face through the window in his room. He turned his head to the left, grabbed his pillow, and stuffed his face into it, feeling the warmth surrounding his face.
This world's pillows are so warm and soft…
Naruto felt his other pillows press into his side, and he let himself fall back into sleep's embrace.
…
Wait, I only have one pillow.
…
Also, pillows aren't supposed to move on their own.
Naruto opened his eyes and glanced up, a pair of amber eyes staring back at him.
"Yasaka." Naruto's muffled voice spoke.
"Yes, Kami-sama?"
"Why are you in my bed?" Naruto asked, his face flushed red.
"I didn't want to be left out. I didn't think you'd mind, you seemed very comfortable stuffing your face into my breasts." The Youkai answered, smirking down at him.
"Left out?"
Naruto groggily pulled his face out from between Yasaka's breasts, ignoring her smirk turning into a frown as he did, and glanced at the pillows pressing into his other side.
"Nooooo, 10 more minutes nyaa~" A silky voice belonging to the black-haired catgirl laying next to him whined as she wrapped her arms around him, pressing her face and breasts into his side while her legs wrapped around his. She had a loose bathrobe wrapped around her, but the knot in the front had come untied, and her breasts would've been completely visible if they weren't pressing into him.
As much as Naruto loved the situation he was in, Naruto Jr. was rapidly growing in his pants and he wasn't sure he'd be able to control himself if it continued. Naruto sighed as he sat up, pulling himself out from their grasp, but was stopped as a small squeal came from under his blanket. He blinked as he stared at the blanket that was covering him up to his neck.
I know this world is weird, but I don't think blankets are supposed to make that noise.
Naruto carefully lifted the blanket to look under it and was greeted by a pair of gold eyes staring up at him. A small catgirl with a bob of white hair on her head was lying on his chest.
"Are there any other Youkai hiding in my bed that I should know about?" Naruto sighed, glancing at Yasaka with tired eyes. She opened her mouth to respond but was interrupted as a head popped up from behind her shoulder,
"Nope, just us four, Kami-sama!" Kunou informed him helpfully, smiling brightly at him from over her mother's shoulder. Naruto pinched his nose as he fought off a headache.
Well, at least this world won't be boring.
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
I know I was glad this world would be exciting this morning, but this wasn't the excitement I was thinking about.
Naruto's hand moved in a familiar pattern as he signed his name on the front of a manga.
"Thank you so much, Kami-sama!" The young red-haired devil in front of him exclaimed, bouncing up and down on the spot as she stared down at her signed copy of his manga. Giving her an autograph would've been fine, as he'd already promised Sirzechs he'd spend a whole day with the girl in return for the execution grounds location the day before, but he hadn't agreed to give an autograph to the long line of people behind her.
"Why is there a mile-long line in front of this table, Yasaka?" He sighed, turning to the Youkai queen sitting next to him, "I agreed to spend the day with Rias, not the entire population of the underworld."
"It costs a lot of money to publish a manga, Kami-sama, especially to get one drawn and released overnight. We're running low on funds, so I thought we could charge for some autographs!" Yasak exclaimed, trying to sound excited but sounding more sheepish than anything.
"Can you sign this one too, Kami-sama?" Naruto didn't get the chance to reprimand the Youkai queen as his attention was dragged back to the young female devil in front of him, who was now holding out another manga toward him. He took it from her and looked at the cover.
…Another one?
"What's this?" Naruto asked, glancing over at Yaska and showing the front of the manga to her. It was in a similar style to the previous one, with a shirtless Naruto standing on the edge of a cliff with a large valley in front of him. On the other side of the page was a similar-looking cliff, with a shirtless muscular black-haired man glaring across the valley at Naruto. Kuroka and Shirone were in handcuffs at his feet.
"The next chapter of your manga, Kami-sama." Yasaka said, having the decency to at least look embarrassed.
"You're battle with Lord Astaroth was so cool, Kami-sama! The way you saved the Nekoshou sisters was amazing!" Rias said excitedly, stars in her eyes as she stared at Naruto in awe, bouncing up and down in place. Naruto glanced at the cover again.
"Is this meant to be Lord Astaroth?" He said, gesturing to the muscular shirtless man on the cover.
"Yes, Kami-sama." Yasaka nodded.
"That looks nothing like him." Naruto deadpanned.
"Well, we were actually flat broke after just the first chapter, Kami-sama. Lord Astaroth financed the release of the second chapter, but in return, we had to make him look a bit better," Yasaka said, looking at him apologetically, "but don't worry, Kami-sama! I didn't budge on any of the details, you still defeated him in the manga just as spectacularly as you did in reality!"
If you consider taking him down with one punch spectacular, I guess so.
Naruto sighed, signing his name on the cover and handing it back to Rias before standing up, "I'll be right back, I left my… something in the bedroom."
Yasaka nodded, "Of course, Kami-sama. I'm sure they won't mind waiting a moment for you to get your something."
This world is so stupid.
Naruto walked back into his bedroom, walking past the sleeping Nekoshou sisters who were cuddled together in his bed and headed into the bathroom. His hands flashed a series of symbols and a moment later a replica of him appeared from a plume of smoke.
"Take over giving autographs for me, okay? Just do whatever Yasaka says, and do- never mind. You're me, you already know what to do." Naruto said, opening the door back into the bedroom and gesturing for his shadow clone to leave. Said clone gave him a nod that was too serious for someone going to sign autographs and walked past him. Naruto walked back into his bedroom, and sat on the edge of the bed, being careful not to wake up the sleeping Youkai sisters on his bed, then glanced up into the air.
Stats.
Naruto Uzumaki:
[Sage]
Lvl: 500
STR: 762
DEX: 725
CON: 450
INT: 120
WIS: 750
CHA: 999
LUK: 0
Skills: None
Perks: [Martial Arts], [You're a Wizard, Naruto], [Ladies Man], [God's Luck]
Debuffs: [Confusion], [Bad Timing]
Naruto Uzumaki is a Hero from another world, who has been reborn with the power of the Gamer system! His goal is to save the Youkai and see his friends again.
Alert! You have [Quest] rewards available!
His finger tapped on the last line.
Um… equip Youkai God title?
[Youkai God] title equipped!
[Youkai God] Title Effects -
+100 Obedience with all Youkai.
Obedience with all Youkai can not fall below 100.
+1000 Affection with all Youkai.
Affection with all Youkai can not fall below 1000.
All energy-controlling abilities will be twice as effective.
Gain 10x Affection and Obedience with Youkai.
This seems… good? All the Youkai seem to love me anyway. What about the underworld sage title?
[Underworld Sage] Title Effects -
Only usable in the Underworld.
+20 Obedience with all Devils.
+50 Affection with all Devils.
+20 Obedience with all Fallen Angels.
+50 Affection with all Fallen Angels.
All abilities and stats will receive a 10% boost while in the underworld.
Gain 2x Affection and Obedience with Devils.
Gain 2x Affection and Obedience with Fallen Angels.
I might not ever go to the underworld again, but cool, I guess.
Naruto glanced at the 185 available attribute points he had.
These numbers don't seem to mean much, but it's always good to be well-rounded, right? Maybe I'll really get smarter.
He dumped half of the points into INT and the other half into CON. He stood up stiff as the changes took effect, his hand clutching his head.
All these interactions… all this knowledge… I feel as if I can see the future. All the knowledge about this world is flooding into my head… Serafall, Ophis, Azazel… every important figure is flooding into my mind. I'm a genius… wait.
Naruto blinked as he stared at the door between his room and the room where his clone was giving out autographs.
No, I didn't get smarter at all. My clone just popped and I got his memories. Why the hell did he do all that?!
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
10 Minutes earlier, with Naruto's shadow clone
Naruto walked back into the throne room, the line of people waiting for autographs looking a bit different from before. There were roughly 20 people inside the throne room, the rest of the line stretched out the door and into the streets of Kyoto. The people in the room had previously been a mixture of excited and bored - excitement at getting an autograph, and boredom from waiting in line. The room was now tense.
"Why are you here, Ophis?" Sirzechs said, his hand glowing with the Power of Destruction as he stood protectively in front of Rias. He wasn't the only one ready to fight, as nearly everyone else in the room was staring wearily at the short girl standing in front of the table, even Yasaka. The short and petite girl had long black hair and was wearing a black gothic dress that left her chest completely exposed, her nipples being covered by tape in the shape of an x. Her face was completely emotionless as she stared at the battle-ready man.
"I want an autograph." She said simply. She turned toward Naruto as he walked into the room again, holding up the two manga in her hand, "Sign these."
"Look, lady, if you want an autograph you need to wait in line like everyone else," Naruto said dismissively, sitting back in his chair behind the desk.
"Do you know who I am?" Ophis asked, a slight bit of emotion coloring her normally emotionless face as she stared at Naruto incredulously.
"Nope, doesn't matter to me. Go get in line. Want me to sign yours too, Sirzechs?" Naruto asked, turning toward the man who was standing protectively in front of his sister. He seemed frozen in place, as was the rest of the room at Naruto's dismissive response to Ophis. Jaws were on the floor as they stared at Ophis, waiting for the ticking timebomb to explode.
"Ok." Ophis said emotionlessly, turning and walking out the door to head to the back of the line. A flurry of whispers broke out as she did.
"Did he just command the Ouroboros Dragon?"
"She actually listened to him?"
"The Youkai God really is amazing!"
Maybe she really was a big deal? Oh well, that's Boss's problem now.
"Come on Sirzechs, we got a lot of people waiting." He said, gesturing for Sirzechs to hand him the manga in his hand.
"Thanks, Naruto-chan!" Sirzechs exclaimed, turning to Rias as Naruto signed the manga, "I can call him that because we're best friends. Your big brother is pretty cool, huh?"
"Yeah! That was awesome!" Rias looked up at him in awe as Sirzechs grabbed the manga and they stepped out of line to leave the building. His next customer was… a magical girl?
"Hello, Youkai God-chan! Can I call you Naru-chan?! You can call me Levi-tan in return!" The girl in front of him had long black hair, and huge breasts that looked even bigger on her short body. She was dressed in a completely pink magical girl outfit.
A grin appeared on Naruto's face, "I like your style, Levi-tan! I always go for an outfit that's completely the same color too."
"I can tell, Naru-chan! You look awesome!" The chipper girl exclaimed, ignoring the fact that he never agreed to let her call him that, as she gestured to his full orange tracksuit. He'd been wearing it when he arrived in the world, and after Yasaka saw how much he liked it she had a few sets of the same outfit made.
Well, maybe there are some people with good taste in this world after all.
Naruto's grin widened at the girl's cheerful attitude, signing her manga, "I think we'll be good friends, Levi-tan! How do you feel about ramen?"
"Eh, it's alright I guess."
Naruto's hand slipped on the last line of his signature, completely ruining the autograph as his hand went to clutch at his chest. He slumped over on the table in despair, "You broke my heart… Levi-tan…"
"Eh?! Are you okay Naru-chan?! What's wrong?" The magical girl said in surprise as she started shaking his shoulders.
"How did you manage to kill the Youkai God already, Serafall-san?" A blonde man said from his spot in line behind her.
"Mouuuuu, I didn't do anything, Aza-chan!" She pouted at the man. Naruto sighed as he sat up.
"I'm fine. Here's your signed manga, Levi-tan."
"Thanks, Naru-chan! I'll come visit sometime to hang out more! Oh, you need to meet my So-tan too! You'll love her! Bye, Naru-chan!" The girl rambled on excitedly as Yasaka ushered the girl out of the line.
"Wait, Levi-tan. I need to say one more thing." Naruto said, crossing his hands together as he stared seriously at Serafall's back. Yasaka paused and let Serafall turn back towards him, "Ramen is the food of the gods, got it?"
The magical girl suddenly stiffened, her eyes nearly glazing over as she looked like she came to the biggest realization of her life, her head nodding rapidly at him, "The food of the gods, Naru-chan…"
Yasaka pushed the dazed girl out the door as she continued nodding into space.
Maybe I shouldn't have done that. Oh well, it's Boss's problem now.
"Let me cut you, or I will kill you and all your loved ones."
"O-of course, Dragon-san!"
"Purifying the whole underworld, huh? How'd you do it? Did you get help from a sacred gear user?" The blonde man, Azazel, asked Naruto as he handed him the two mangas in his hand.
"Nope, all me. It's not hard when you're the coolest ninj- ahem, being in the world!" Naruto exclaimed, jutting his thumb into his chest.
"I am going to cut you. Don't resist, or I will erase your existence."
"G-go ahead!"
Azazel's eyes widened, suddenly looking at Naruto in a new light, "The coolest being in the world? I didn't realize you were so cool, but it makes sense looking at you now. You're totally badass!"
"Glad someone else can see it. You're pretty cool yourself!" Naruto said, grinning at the blonde man.
"The name is Azazel. I own this little organization called the Grigori. Let's get some drinks sometime, on me!" The blonde man responded, holding out his hand. Naruto gripped his in a firm handshake, grinning back at the man as a friendship formed.
"I will be cutting you. Do not resist."
"I w-wouldn't dream of it, Dragon-san!"
Naruto blinked as the next person in line stepped up, "Didn't I tell you to go get in line?"
"I did get in line, Youkai God," Ophis responded.
"How did you get to the front already? I've only signed three autographs since I saw you a few minutes ago." Naruto narrowed his eyes at the small girl.
"Everyone in front of me decided that I should cut in front of them, Youkai God. Ask them if you do not believe me." She looked over her shoulder to the line stretching out behind her, all of whom nodded rapidly at her gaze.
Naruto sighed as he grabbed her manga and signed them, "Fine. Here you go."
"I look forward to living with you, Youkai God." She said simply, turning and walking away from the table.
"Yeah yeah, me too," Naruto said dismissively as he looked at the next person in line.
Wait… living together?!
He looked up to question the mysterious girl but she was already gone.
Oh well, it's Boss's problem now. He should've done this himself if he didn't want this to happen.
"Hey, coming through! Great Red here, move outta the way! I gotta get an autograph!" A large man, towering over 10 feet in height, and in a biker outfit shouted as he pushed his way through the line. Naruto raised his hand to stop the man and tell him to wait in line, but the man took his raised hand as a sign for handshake,
"Nice to meet you, man! Huge fan!" He gripped Naruto's hand tightly, so tightly that the shadow clone popped. The man blinked as Naruto vanished.
"Did I forget to brush my teeth this morning or something?"
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The present time, with real Naruto.
"You're literally me… how did you mess this up so badly?" Naruto sighed as he walked out the door into the throne room. If you want something done, you gotta do it yourself. Or, not do it yourself, since the shadow clone that was himself just messed everything up. Whatever, you get the point.
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
SCHEDULE UPDATE: From now on, this story will be updated every Thursday! You'll also be able to read 1 chapter ahead (as in, read the next chapter a week early) over on the funny orange website at Patreon.com/Koyon starting next week (1/18/23). You can also read 1 chapter ahead on my DBZ gamer fic, Nightmare Mode, right now!
Hope y'all enjoyed the chapter! A more comedy-focused one this time! Some of the next few chapters will be diving deeper into Naruto's harem, as he can't just blow them off forever!
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Naruto Uzumaki:
[Youkai God]
Lvl: 505
STR: 762
DEX: 725
CON: 540
INT: 215
WIS: 750
CHA: 999
LUK: 0
Skills: None
Perks: [Martial Arts], [You're a Wizard, Naruto], [Ladies Man], [God's Luck]
Debuffs: [Confusion], [Bad Timing]
Naruto Uzumaki is a Hero from another world, who has been reborn with the power of the Gamer system! His goal is to save the Youkai and see his friends again.
Thinking
"Talking"
(Important schedule update for this story at the bottom of the chapter)
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Naruto groaned as a ray of sunlight shined over his face through the window in his room. He turned his head to the left, grabbed his pillow, and stuffed his face into it, feeling the warmth surrounding his face.
This world's pillows are so warm and soft…
Naruto felt his other pillows press into his side, and he let himself fall back into sleep's embrace.
…
Wait, I only have one pillow.
…
Also, pillows aren't supposed to move on their own.
Naruto opened his eyes and glanced up, a pair of amber eyes staring back at him.
"Yasaka." Naruto's muffled voice spoke.
"Yes, Kami-sama?"
"Why are you in my bed?" Naruto asked, his face flushed red.
"I didn't want to be left out. I didn't think you'd mind, you seemed very comfortable stuffing your face into my breasts." The Youkai answered, smirking down at him.
"Left out?"
Naruto groggily pulled his face out from between Yasaka's breasts, ignoring her smirk turning into a frown as he did, and glanced at the pillows pressing into his other side.
"Nooooo, 10 more minutes nyaa~" A silky voice belonging to the black-haired catgirl laying next to him whined as she wrapped her arms around him, pressing her face and breasts into his side while her legs wrapped around his. She had a loose bathrobe wrapped around her, but the knot in the front had come untied, and her breasts would've been completely visible if they weren't pressing into him.
As much as Naruto loved the situation he was in, Naruto Jr. was rapidly growing in his pants and he wasn't sure he'd be able to control himself if it continued. Naruto sighed as he sat up, pulling himself out from their grasp, but was stopped as a small squeal came from under his blanket. He blinked as he stared at the blanket that was covering him up to his neck.
I know this world is weird, but I don't think blankets are supposed to make that noise.
Naruto carefully lifted the blanket to look under it and was greeted by a pair of gold eyes staring up at him. A small catgirl with a bob of white hair on her head was lying on his chest.
"Are there any other Youkai hiding in my bed that I should know about?" Naruto sighed, glancing at Yasaka with tired eyes. She opened her mouth to respond but was interrupted as a head popped up from behind her shoulder,
"Nope, just us four, Kami-sama!" Kunou informed him helpfully, smiling brightly at him from over her mother's shoulder. Naruto pinched his nose as he fought off a headache.
Well, at least this world won't be boring.
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
I know I was glad this world would be exciting this morning, but this wasn't the excitement I was thinking about.
Naruto's hand moved in a familiar pattern as he signed his name on the front of a manga.
"Thank you so much, Kami-sama!" The young red-haired devil in front of him exclaimed, bouncing up and down on the spot as she stared down at her signed copy of his manga. Giving her an autograph would've been fine, as he'd already promised Sirzechs he'd spend a whole day with the girl in return for the execution grounds location the day before, but he hadn't agreed to give an autograph to the long line of people behind her.
"Why is there a mile-long line in front of this table, Yasaka?" He sighed, turning to the Youkai queen sitting next to him, "I agreed to spend the day with Rias, not the entire population of the underworld."
"It costs a lot of money to publish a manga, Kami-sama, especially to get one drawn and released overnight. We're running low on funds, so I thought we could charge for some autographs!" Yasak exclaimed, trying to sound excited but sounding more sheepish than anything.
"Can you sign this one too, Kami-sama?" Naruto didn't get the chance to reprimand the Youkai queen as his attention was dragged back to the young female devil in front of him, who was now holding out another manga toward him. He took it from her and looked at the cover.
…Another one?
"What's this?" Naruto asked, glancing over at Yaska and showing the front of the manga to her. It was in a similar style to the previous one, with a shirtless Naruto standing on the edge of a cliff with a large valley in front of him. On the other side of the page was a similar-looking cliff, with a shirtless muscular black-haired man glaring across the valley at Naruto. Kuroka and Shirone were in handcuffs at his feet.
"The next chapter of your manga, Kami-sama." Yasaka said, having the decency to at least look embarrassed.
"You're battle with Lord Astaroth was so cool, Kami-sama! The way you saved the Nekoshou sisters was amazing!" Rias said excitedly, stars in her eyes as she stared at Naruto in awe, bouncing up and down in place. Naruto glanced at the cover again.
"Is this meant to be Lord Astaroth?" He said, gesturing to the muscular shirtless man on the cover.
"Yes, Kami-sama." Yasaka nodded.
"That looks nothing like him." Naruto deadpanned.
"Well, we were actually flat broke after just the first chapter, Kami-sama. Lord Astaroth financed the release of the second chapter, but in return, we had to make him look a bit better," Yasaka said, looking at him apologetically, "but don't worry, Kami-sama! I didn't budge on any of the details, you still defeated him in the manga just as spectacularly as you did in reality!"
If you consider taking him down with one punch spectacular, I guess so.
Naruto sighed, signing his name on the cover and handing it back to Rias before standing up, "I'll be right back, I left my… something in the bedroom."
Persuasion Check
[Rolling…]
[God's Luck] has added +20 to your roll!
20!
Check success!
[Rolling…]
[God's Luck] has added +20 to your roll!
20!
Check success!
Yasaka nodded, "Of course, Kami-sama. I'm sure they won't mind waiting a moment for you to get your something."
This world is so stupid.
Naruto walked back into his bedroom, walking past the sleeping Nekoshou sisters who were cuddled together in his bed and headed into the bathroom. His hands flashed a series of symbols and a moment later a replica of him appeared from a plume of smoke.
"Take over giving autographs for me, okay? Just do whatever Yasaka says, and do- never mind. You're me, you already know what to do." Naruto said, opening the door back into the bedroom and gesturing for his shadow clone to leave. Said clone gave him a nod that was too serious for someone going to sign autographs and walked past him. Naruto walked back into his bedroom, and sat on the edge of the bed, being careful not to wake up the sleeping Youkai sisters on his bed, then glanced up into the air.
Stats.
Naruto Uzumaki:
[Sage]
Lvl: 500
STR: 762
DEX: 725
CON: 450
INT: 120
WIS: 750
CHA: 999
LUK: 0
Skills: None
Perks: [Martial Arts], [You're a Wizard, Naruto], [Ladies Man], [God's Luck]
Debuffs: [Confusion], [Bad Timing]
Naruto Uzumaki is a Hero from another world, who has been reborn with the power of the Gamer system! His goal is to save the Youkai and see his friends again.
Alert! You have [Quest] rewards available!
His finger tapped on the last line.
Quest Complete!
[Sub-Quest]: Underworld's Sage
Difficulty: [LEGENDARY]
Purify all the energy in the underworld.
Rewards:
[Underworld-Sage] Title (Only useable in the underworld)
25 Attribute Points
+100 Reputation with Sirzechs
+250 Reputation with Ajuka Beelzebub
+500 Reputation with Zekram Bael
Increased Reputation with Yasaka
Increased Reputation with the West Yokai Faction
+100,000 Coins
Unlock the [Shop] system.
Failure:
Decreased Reputation with Yasaka
Decreased Reputation with West Yokai Faction
Decreased Reputation with Zekram Bael
Quest Complete!
[Sub-Quest]: Sister's Savior
Difficulty: [EPIC]
Save the Nekoshou sisters, Shirone and Kuroka, from execution.
Rewards:
[Nekoshou Savior] Title
10 Attribute Points
Increased Reputation with Shirone
Increased Reputation with Kuroka
Increased Reputation with Yasaka
Increased Reputation with the West Yokai Faction
Failure:
Immediate failure of the [Youkai God] quest.
Quest Complete!
[Quest]: Youkai God
Difficulty: [LEGENDARY]
Save the Youkai.
Rewards:
[Youkai God] Title
50 Attribute Points
The first step to seeing your friends again
[Bonus Tasks]: Defeat an opponent that is level 750 or higher.
[Rewards]: 100 Attribute Points
Failure:
Death.
[Sub-Quest]: Underworld's Sage
Difficulty: [LEGENDARY]
Purify all the energy in the underworld.
Rewards:
[Underworld-Sage] Title (Only useable in the underworld)
25 Attribute Points
+100 Reputation with Sirzechs
+250 Reputation with Ajuka Beelzebub
+500 Reputation with Zekram Bael
Increased Reputation with Yasaka
Increased Reputation with the West Yokai Faction
+100,000 Coins
Unlock the [Shop] system.
Failure:
Decreased Reputation with West Yokai Faction
Decreased Reputation with Zekram Bael
Quest Complete!
[Sub-Quest]: Sister's Savior
Difficulty: [EPIC]
Save the Nekoshou sisters, Shirone and Kuroka, from execution.
Rewards:
[Nekoshou Savior] Title
10 Attribute Points
Increased Reputation with Shirone
Increased Reputation with Kuroka
Increased Reputation with Yasaka
Increased Reputation with the West Yokai Faction
Failure:
Quest Complete!
[Quest]: Youkai God
Difficulty: [LEGENDARY]
Save the Youkai.
Rewards:
[Youkai God] Title
50 Attribute Points
The first step to seeing your friends again
[Bonus Tasks]: Defeat an opponent that is level 750 or higher.
[Rewards]: 100 Attribute Points
Failure:
Um… equip Youkai God title?
[Youkai God] title equipped!
[Youkai God] Title Effects -
+100 Obedience with all Youkai.
Obedience with all Youkai can not fall below 100.
+1000 Affection with all Youkai.
Affection with all Youkai can not fall below 1000.
All energy-controlling abilities will be twice as effective.
Gain 10x Affection and Obedience with Youkai.
This seems… good? All the Youkai seem to love me anyway. What about the underworld sage title?
[Underworld Sage] Title Effects -
Only usable in the Underworld.
+20 Obedience with all Devils.
+50 Affection with all Devils.
+20 Obedience with all Fallen Angels.
+50 Affection with all Fallen Angels.
All abilities and stats will receive a 10% boost while in the underworld.
Gain 2x Affection and Obedience with Devils.
Gain 2x Affection and Obedience with Fallen Angels.
I might not ever go to the underworld again, but cool, I guess.
Naruto glanced at the 185 available attribute points he had.
These numbers don't seem to mean much, but it's always good to be well-rounded, right? Maybe I'll really get smarter.
He dumped half of the points into INT and the other half into CON. He stood up stiff as the changes took effect, his hand clutching his head.
All these interactions… all this knowledge… I feel as if I can see the future. All the knowledge about this world is flooding into my head… Serafall, Ophis, Azazel… every important figure is flooding into my mind. I'm a genius… wait.
Naruto blinked as he stared at the door between his room and the room where his clone was giving out autographs.
No, I didn't get smarter at all. My clone just popped and I got his memories. Why the hell did he do all that?!
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
10 Minutes earlier, with Naruto's shadow clone
Naruto walked back into the throne room, the line of people waiting for autographs looking a bit different from before. There were roughly 20 people inside the throne room, the rest of the line stretched out the door and into the streets of Kyoto. The people in the room had previously been a mixture of excited and bored - excitement at getting an autograph, and boredom from waiting in line. The room was now tense.
"Why are you here, Ophis?" Sirzechs said, his hand glowing with the Power of Destruction as he stood protectively in front of Rias. He wasn't the only one ready to fight, as nearly everyone else in the room was staring wearily at the short girl standing in front of the table, even Yasaka. The short and petite girl had long black hair and was wearing a black gothic dress that left her chest completely exposed, her nipples being covered by tape in the shape of an x. Her face was completely emotionless as she stared at the battle-ready man.
"I want an autograph." She said simply. She turned toward Naruto as he walked into the room again, holding up the two manga in her hand, "Sign these."
"Look, lady, if you want an autograph you need to wait in line like everyone else," Naruto said dismissively, sitting back in his chair behind the desk.
"Do you know who I am?" Ophis asked, a slight bit of emotion coloring her normally emotionless face as she stared at Naruto incredulously.
"Nope, doesn't matter to me. Go get in line. Want me to sign yours too, Sirzechs?" Naruto asked, turning toward the man who was standing protectively in front of his sister. He seemed frozen in place, as was the rest of the room at Naruto's dismissive response to Ophis. Jaws were on the floor as they stared at Ophis, waiting for the ticking timebomb to explode.
Persuasion Check
[Rolling…]
[God's Luck] has added +20 to your roll!
20!
Check success!
[Rolling…]
[God's Luck] has added +20 to your roll!
20!
Check success!
"Ok." Ophis said emotionlessly, turning and walking out the door to head to the back of the line. A flurry of whispers broke out as she did.
"Did he just command the Ouroboros Dragon?"
"She actually listened to him?"
"The Youkai God really is amazing!"
+250 Reputation with the Devil Faction
+250 Reputation with the Old Devil Faction
+250 Reputation with the Grigori
+250 Reputation with the Church
+250 Reputation with Heaven
+250 Reputation with the Old Devil Faction
+250 Reputation with the Grigori
+250 Reputation with the Church
+250 Reputation with Heaven
Maybe she really was a big deal? Oh well, that's Boss's problem now.
"Come on Sirzechs, we got a lot of people waiting." He said, gesturing for Sirzechs to hand him the manga in his hand.
"Thanks, Naruto-chan!" Sirzechs exclaimed, turning to Rias as Naruto signed the manga, "I can call him that because we're best friends. Your big brother is pretty cool, huh?"
"Yeah! That was awesome!" Rias looked up at him in awe as Sirzechs grabbed the manga and they stepped out of line to leave the building. His next customer was… a magical girl?
"Hello, Youkai God-chan! Can I call you Naru-chan?! You can call me Levi-tan in return!" The girl in front of him had long black hair, and huge breasts that looked even bigger on her short body. She was dressed in a completely pink magical girl outfit.
A grin appeared on Naruto's face, "I like your style, Levi-tan! I always go for an outfit that's completely the same color too."
"I can tell, Naru-chan! You look awesome!" The chipper girl exclaimed, ignoring the fact that he never agreed to let her call him that, as she gestured to his full orange tracksuit. He'd been wearing it when he arrived in the world, and after Yasaka saw how much he liked it she had a few sets of the same outfit made.
Well, maybe there are some people with good taste in this world after all.
Naruto's grin widened at the girl's cheerful attitude, signing her manga, "I think we'll be good friends, Levi-tan! How do you feel about ramen?"
"Eh, it's alright I guess."
Naruto's hand slipped on the last line of his signature, completely ruining the autograph as his hand went to clutch at his chest. He slumped over on the table in despair, "You broke my heart… Levi-tan…"
"Eh?! Are you okay Naru-chan?! What's wrong?" The magical girl said in surprise as she started shaking his shoulders.
"How did you manage to kill the Youkai God already, Serafall-san?" A blonde man said from his spot in line behind her.
"Mouuuuu, I didn't do anything, Aza-chan!" She pouted at the man. Naruto sighed as he sat up.
"I'm fine. Here's your signed manga, Levi-tan."
"Thanks, Naru-chan! I'll come visit sometime to hang out more! Oh, you need to meet my So-tan too! You'll love her! Bye, Naru-chan!" The girl rambled on excitedly as Yasaka ushered the girl out of the line.
"Wait, Levi-tan. I need to say one more thing." Naruto said, crossing his hands together as he stared seriously at Serafall's back. Yasaka paused and let Serafall turn back towards him, "Ramen is the food of the gods, got it?"
Persuasion Check
[Rolling…]
[God's Luck] has added +20 to your roll!
20!
Check success!
[Rolling…]
[God's Luck] has added +20 to your roll!
20!
Check success!
The magical girl suddenly stiffened, her eyes nearly glazing over as she looked like she came to the biggest realization of her life, her head nodding rapidly at him, "The food of the gods, Naru-chan…"
Yasaka pushed the dazed girl out the door as she continued nodding into space.
Maybe I shouldn't have done that. Oh well, it's Boss's problem now.
"Let me cut you, or I will kill you and all your loved ones."
"O-of course, Dragon-san!"
"Purifying the whole underworld, huh? How'd you do it? Did you get help from a sacred gear user?" The blonde man, Azazel, asked Naruto as he handed him the two mangas in his hand.
"Nope, all me. It's not hard when you're the coolest ninj- ahem, being in the world!" Naruto exclaimed, jutting his thumb into his chest.
"I am going to cut you. Don't resist, or I will erase your existence."
"G-go ahead!"
Persuasion Check
[Rolling…]
[God's Luck] has added +20 to your roll!
20!
Check success!
[Rolling…]
[God's Luck] has added +20 to your roll!
20!
Check success!
Azazel's eyes widened, suddenly looking at Naruto in a new light, "The coolest being in the world? I didn't realize you were so cool, but it makes sense looking at you now. You're totally badass!"
"Glad someone else can see it. You're pretty cool yourself!" Naruto said, grinning at the blonde man.
"The name is Azazel. I own this little organization called the Grigori. Let's get some drinks sometime, on me!" The blonde man responded, holding out his hand. Naruto gripped his in a firm handshake, grinning back at the man as a friendship formed.
"I will be cutting you. Do not resist."
"I w-wouldn't dream of it, Dragon-san!"
Naruto blinked as the next person in line stepped up, "Didn't I tell you to go get in line?"
"I did get in line, Youkai God," Ophis responded.
"How did you get to the front already? I've only signed three autographs since I saw you a few minutes ago." Naruto narrowed his eyes at the small girl.
"Everyone in front of me decided that I should cut in front of them, Youkai God. Ask them if you do not believe me." She looked over her shoulder to the line stretching out behind her, all of whom nodded rapidly at her gaze.
Naruto sighed as he grabbed her manga and signed them, "Fine. Here you go."
"I look forward to living with you, Youkai God." She said simply, turning and walking away from the table.
"Yeah yeah, me too," Naruto said dismissively as he looked at the next person in line.
Wait… living together?!
He looked up to question the mysterious girl but she was already gone.
Oh well, it's Boss's problem now. He should've done this himself if he didn't want this to happen.
"Hey, coming through! Great Red here, move outta the way! I gotta get an autograph!" A large man, towering over 10 feet in height, and in a biker outfit shouted as he pushed his way through the line. Naruto raised his hand to stop the man and tell him to wait in line, but the man took his raised hand as a sign for handshake,
"Nice to meet you, man! Huge fan!" He gripped Naruto's hand tightly, so tightly that the shadow clone popped. The man blinked as Naruto vanished.
"Did I forget to brush my teeth this morning or something?"
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The present time, with real Naruto.
"You're literally me… how did you mess this up so badly?" Naruto sighed as he walked out the door into the throne room. If you want something done, you gotta do it yourself. Or, not do it yourself, since the shadow clone that was himself just messed everything up. Whatever, you get the point.
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
SCHEDULE UPDATE: From now on, this story will be updated every Thursday! You'll also be able to read 1 chapter ahead (as in, read the next chapter a week early) over on the funny orange website at Patreon.com/Koyon starting next week (1/18/23). You can also read 1 chapter ahead on my DBZ gamer fic, Nightmare Mode, right now!
Hope y'all enjoyed the chapter! A more comedy-focused one this time! Some of the next few chapters will be diving deeper into Naruto's harem, as he can't just blow them off forever!
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Naruto Uzumaki:
[Youkai God]
Lvl: 505
STR: 762
DEX: 725
CON: 540
INT: 215
WIS: 750
CHA: 999
LUK: 0
Skills: None
Perks: [Martial Arts], [You're a Wizard, Naruto], [Ladies Man], [God's Luck]
Debuffs: [Confusion], [Bad Timing]
Naruto Uzumaki is a Hero from another world, who has been reborn with the power of the Gamer system! His goal is to save the Youkai and see his friends again.
Youkai's Most Eligible Bachelor
Game
Thoughts
"Talking"
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Night
Naruto groaned as he flopped face-first into his bed, exhausted. Signing autographs was more tiring than he'd expected. He'd spent the day signing autographs after his shadow clone's mess up and hadn't gotten through the entire line. He'd be doing the same tomorrow..
"Good work today, Kami-sama!" A high-pitched voice said from behind him, and he suddenly felt two large orbs pressing into his back.
"Hanks, Kuruoka," Naruto's muffled voice responded, ignoring the heat coming onto his face as the busty catgirl pressed herself into his back.
"Thank you for all your hard work today, Kami-sama. We managed to raise a lot of money today!" Yasaka said happily.
"That's good, but I'm exhausted." Naruto sighed, pulling his face away from the bed and flipping over onto his back as he felt Kuroka stand up. What he hadn't realized was that Kuroka hadn't fully stood up, and was instead just leaning on her palm so that her breasts weren't pushed into Naruto. Now, her breasts were dangling dangerously close to his crotch.
—------------------------------------------------LEMON END (Excluded on this site)----------------------------------------------------------
Morning
Naruto groggily walked out of his room, walking towards the kitchen in the temple with a loose robe around his body. He slumped in a chair as a Youkai chef brought him a meal.
"You smell… funny." A cute voice intoned next to him, and he glanced over to see Shirone sitting next to him scrunching her nose at him.
"Yeah… You have your sister to thank for that." Naruto sighed as his spoon scooped up some rice.
"How did big sister make you smell funny? Is that why your door was locked?" Shirone asked, tilting her head at him cutely.
Naruto sighed, "With how this world seems to be going so far, I'm sure she'll show you eventually."
Shirone stared at him curiously, then nodded and started eating her meal.
Naruto finished his meal, showered, and then went back to signing autographs. Yasaka was noticeably absent, as the Youkai Queen was passed out on his bed.
Why does she get to rest and I don't? I was doing double the work!
Naruto ended up signing autographs for the entire day but managed to get some sleep that night, curiously only having Kuroka throwing herself at him.
Two days later, he'd find out why Yasaka was absent that night as he signed a new manga cover. This one was very unlike the other two, and he learned what the word "hentai" meant that day.
And so, the legend of the Youkai God expanded.
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6 months later.
"Why am I here again?" Naruto asked as he stared across a large wooden table at Grayfia Lucifuge. The silver-haired woman was in her standard maid outfit.
"I am here to negotiate on the Lucifer and Gremory family's behalf," Grayfia said, looking seriously at Naruto. He'd received a letter asking him to meet with a representative at a neutral location, which ended up being a log cabin in the middle of an unclaimed forest.
"Negotiate what? Why didn't Sirzechs just come talk to me?" Naruto asked, staring at her curiously. The super-devil Maou was a super-fan of his at this point and ended up barging into the temple, sometimes with Rias in tow, many times over the past few months.
"This is a serious matter, Youkai God-san. This is not something to be discussed between friends. I am not here as a friend but as a representative of the Gremory and Lucifer families." Grayfia said as her silver eyes bored into Naruto's own.
Wow, this might be the most serious I've seen anyone be in this world. This must be serious.
Naruto stiffened as he sat up straight, his face turning serious, "Alright. Let's get to business then."
"Thank you for taking this seriously, Youkai God-san. I am here to negotiate for Rias Gremory's virginity." She said.
"Of course, I can see how that would be important to you, but I won't give it up for- wait, what?" Naruto started negotiating, before realizing what it was that they were negotiating for.
"I have been permitted by the Gremory family and Sirzechs himself to offer a multitude of things in exchange for Rias Gremory's purity being untouched," Grayfia said seriously.
"Um, ok, what? Why are you talking to me about this? Shouldn't you be talking with Rias considering it's, y'know, her virginity." Naruto asked incredulously.
"Rias has been infatuated with you, Youkai God-san. There is nothing we can do to convince her to resist when you attempt to take her, and her virginity is vital for her marriage contract with the Phoenix household." Grayfia said as if the answer was obvious.
"I'm not going to take Rias's virginity. She's nice and all, but I've already got two sex-hungry Youkai I have to deal with every night." Naruto said dismissively.
"I have read your… manga, Youkai God-san," Grayfia said, her face turning red, "I know about your sexual exploits. I know that you are a sex-hungry god who wants to claim every woman he can, and that after spending time with Rias it would be obvious that she will be your next target! She's become a beautiful woman, and is easily one of the most beautiful women within our species."
Naruto sighed as he rubbed his forehead, "Look, Grayfia-san, you can't believe that manga. Yasaka loves exaggerating! I'm already exhausted from being jumped by those two pretty much every night, I don't have time to go claiming other women. The only reason I'm spending any time with Rias is because Sirzechs keeps barging into my house with her to hang out. He's taking this whole "calling me his best friend" agreement too literally."
"You will not trick me, Youkai God! I know of your trickery, as it was documented very well during your fight with Zekram. I can see through your lies easily, as you've already claimed Serafall! There's no other explanation for her sudden infatuation with ramen, a food you eat constantly during your adventures in the manga!" Grayfia shouted, leaning forward and staring harshly at him.
"Look, I didn- wait, she likes ramen now? Did she find a good shop? I've been trying for months but there are no good ramen places in Kyoto. Can you ask her to show me the place sometime?" Naruto said, his mind drifting to the delicious food. Despite his love for ramen being declared constantly in his manga, the only aspect of said manga that Naruto approved of, he still hadn't found a good restaurant. He was doubting anything would compare to the ramen back home.
Grayfia nodded, "Oh, of course. I know how important the quality of the establis- wait! You will not trick me, Youkai God! We are here to discuss Rias Gremory's purity!"
"There's nothing to negotiate. I don't want it." Naruto sighed.
"Hmmph, still playing dumb, Youkai God-san? Fine, I will start with our initial offer. In return for leaving Rias Gremory untouched, my body will be yours to use right now! We are deep in an uninhabited forest, so no one will interrupt us." Grayfia declared seriously, then turned her face away to hide her blush.
Is that really the reason you picked this place?
"Seriously? Look-"
"Fine! You drive a hard bargain, Youkai God-san! My body will be yours three nights a week!" Grayfia countered, the normally rather emotionless Queen's face completely red.
"No, wait, that's not what I meant-" Naruto tried to clarify.
"Hmmph, you are a stern negotiator, Youkai God-san! Fine, I will join your bed every night, and Venelana Gremory will join once a week." Grayfia huffed, trying to look serious but her flushed face not helping her image.
"Seriously, don't you two have husbands? There's no way-"
"Ah! I see, so it's not pleasure you want, but to humiliate us! Fine, luckily I considered this. Sirzechs and Lord Gremory have both offered to watch as you take us. Venelana will also join us every night! This is my final offer, Youkai God-san!" Grayfia said, standing up and trying to look down at Naruto intimidatingly, but failing completely as her face was beet red, her mouth open slightly as she breathed heavily, and one hand fondled her breast subtly.
"Seriously, I'm not going to try and take Rias's virginity, so there's no need-" Naruto tried to reason with her again.
Finally…
"Ah, you won't? Thank you for accepting our offer, Youkai God-san. We will arrive at your temple at sundown to hold up our end of the deal. See you then!" Grayfia said, turning away and summoning a teleportation portal on the ground.
"Wait, no, that wasn't me agre-" He didn't get to finish his sentence as the circle glowed and Grayfia disappeared.
These people are all insane. I thought I was supposed to be the unpredictable one?
Naruto stood up from his chair with a sigh and opened the door of the cabin. He stared at the forest around him, then blinked.
She brought me here in a teleportation circle with her. I have no idea how to get back to Kyoto.
Naruto spent the rest of the day running around for hours, using shadow clones and every technique he could think of to get to Kyoto. He arrived far after the sun had gone down, and was greeted with the sight of a naked Grayfia and Venelana in compromising positions, Yasaka and Kuroka having used the time he was gone to "prepare" them.
And so, the Youkai God's legend expanded even more as he "forced" the current Lucifer and one of the strongest devil families in the world to serve him.
All of this would be documented in his manga, of course.
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Thanks for reading! The next chapter is available right now on my Patreon (patreon.com/koyon)!
This story is updated every Thursday.
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Naruto Uzumaki:
[Youkai God]
Lvl: 505
STR: 762
DEX: 725
CON: 540
INT: 215
WIS: 750
CHA: 999
LUK: 0
Skills: None
Perks: [Martial Arts], [You're a Wizard, Naruto], [Ladies Man], [God's Luck]
Debuffs: [Confusion], [Bad Timing]
Naruto Uzumaki is a Hero from another world, who has been reborn with the power of the Gamer system!
Thoughts
"Talking"
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Night
Naruto groaned as he flopped face-first into his bed, exhausted. Signing autographs was more tiring than he'd expected. He'd spent the day signing autographs after his shadow clone's mess up and hadn't gotten through the entire line. He'd be doing the same tomorrow..
"Good work today, Kami-sama!" A high-pitched voice said from behind him, and he suddenly felt two large orbs pressing into his back.
"Hanks, Kuruoka," Naruto's muffled voice responded, ignoring the heat coming onto his face as the busty catgirl pressed herself into his back.
"Thank you for all your hard work today, Kami-sama. We managed to raise a lot of money today!" Yasaka said happily.
"That's good, but I'm exhausted." Naruto sighed, pulling his face away from the bed and flipping over onto his back as he felt Kuroka stand up. What he hadn't realized was that Kuroka hadn't fully stood up, and was instead just leaning on her palm so that her breasts weren't pushed into Naruto. Now, her breasts were dangling dangerously close to his crotch.
–—--------------—-----------------—-------LEMON START (Excluded on this site)—------------------------------------------------------
—------------------------------------------------LEMON END (Excluded on this site)----------------------------------------------------------
Morning
Naruto groggily walked out of his room, walking towards the kitchen in the temple with a loose robe around his body. He slumped in a chair as a Youkai chef brought him a meal.
"You smell… funny." A cute voice intoned next to him, and he glanced over to see Shirone sitting next to him scrunching her nose at him.
"Yeah… You have your sister to thank for that." Naruto sighed as his spoon scooped up some rice.
"How did big sister make you smell funny? Is that why your door was locked?" Shirone asked, tilting her head at him cutely.
Naruto sighed, "With how this world seems to be going so far, I'm sure she'll show you eventually."
Shirone stared at him curiously, then nodded and started eating her meal.
Naruto finished his meal, showered, and then went back to signing autographs. Yasaka was noticeably absent, as the Youkai Queen was passed out on his bed.
Why does she get to rest and I don't? I was doing double the work!
Naruto ended up signing autographs for the entire day but managed to get some sleep that night, curiously only having Kuroka throwing herself at him.
Two days later, he'd find out why Yasaka was absent that night as he signed a new manga cover. This one was very unlike the other two, and he learned what the word "hentai" meant that day.
And so, the legend of the Youkai God expanded.
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6 months later.
"Why am I here again?" Naruto asked as he stared across a large wooden table at Grayfia Lucifuge. The silver-haired woman was in her standard maid outfit.
"I am here to negotiate on the Lucifer and Gremory family's behalf," Grayfia said, looking seriously at Naruto. He'd received a letter asking him to meet with a representative at a neutral location, which ended up being a log cabin in the middle of an unclaimed forest.
"Negotiate what? Why didn't Sirzechs just come talk to me?" Naruto asked, staring at her curiously. The super-devil Maou was a super-fan of his at this point and ended up barging into the temple, sometimes with Rias in tow, many times over the past few months.
"This is a serious matter, Youkai God-san. This is not something to be discussed between friends. I am not here as a friend but as a representative of the Gremory and Lucifer families." Grayfia said as her silver eyes bored into Naruto's own.
Wow, this might be the most serious I've seen anyone be in this world. This must be serious.
Naruto stiffened as he sat up straight, his face turning serious, "Alright. Let's get to business then."
"Thank you for taking this seriously, Youkai God-san. I am here to negotiate for Rias Gremory's virginity." She said.
"Of course, I can see how that would be important to you, but I won't give it up for- wait, what?" Naruto started negotiating, before realizing what it was that they were negotiating for.
"I have been permitted by the Gremory family and Sirzechs himself to offer a multitude of things in exchange for Rias Gremory's purity being untouched," Grayfia said seriously.
"Um, ok, what? Why are you talking to me about this? Shouldn't you be talking with Rias considering it's, y'know, her virginity." Naruto asked incredulously.
"Rias has been infatuated with you, Youkai God-san. There is nothing we can do to convince her to resist when you attempt to take her, and her virginity is vital for her marriage contract with the Phoenix household." Grayfia said as if the answer was obvious.
"I'm not going to take Rias's virginity. She's nice and all, but I've already got two sex-hungry Youkai I have to deal with every night." Naruto said dismissively.
Persuasion Check
[Rolling…]
[God's Luck] has added [ERROR]
Your [LEGENDARY] Debuff - [Bad Timing] has deactivated your [God's Luck] Perk!
1!
Check failed!
[Rolling…]
[God's Luck] has added [ERROR]
Your [LEGENDARY] Debuff - [Bad Timing] has deactivated your [God's Luck] Perk!
1!
Check failed!
"I have read your… manga, Youkai God-san," Grayfia said, her face turning red, "I know about your sexual exploits. I know that you are a sex-hungry god who wants to claim every woman he can, and that after spending time with Rias it would be obvious that she will be your next target! She's become a beautiful woman, and is easily one of the most beautiful women within our species."
Naruto sighed as he rubbed his forehead, "Look, Grayfia-san, you can't believe that manga. Yasaka loves exaggerating! I'm already exhausted from being jumped by those two pretty much every night, I don't have time to go claiming other women. The only reason I'm spending any time with Rias is because Sirzechs keeps barging into my house with her to hang out. He's taking this whole "calling me his best friend" agreement too literally."
Persuasion Check
[Rolling…]
[God's Luck] has added [ERROR]
Your [LEGENDARY] Debuff - [Bad Timing] has deactivated your [God's Luck] Perk!
1!
Check failed!
[Rolling…]
[God's Luck] has added [ERROR]
Your [LEGENDARY] Debuff - [Bad Timing] has deactivated your [God's Luck] Perk!
1!
Check failed!
"You will not trick me, Youkai God! I know of your trickery, as it was documented very well during your fight with Zekram. I can see through your lies easily, as you've already claimed Serafall! There's no other explanation for her sudden infatuation with ramen, a food you eat constantly during your adventures in the manga!" Grayfia shouted, leaning forward and staring harshly at him.
"Look, I didn- wait, she likes ramen now? Did she find a good shop? I've been trying for months but there are no good ramen places in Kyoto. Can you ask her to show me the place sometime?" Naruto said, his mind drifting to the delicious food. Despite his love for ramen being declared constantly in his manga, the only aspect of said manga that Naruto approved of, he still hadn't found a good restaurant. He was doubting anything would compare to the ramen back home.
Grayfia nodded, "Oh, of course. I know how important the quality of the establis- wait! You will not trick me, Youkai God! We are here to discuss Rias Gremory's purity!"
"There's nothing to negotiate. I don't want it." Naruto sighed.
Persuasion Check
[Rolling…]
[God's Luck] has added [ERROR]
Your [LEGENDARY] Debuff - [Bad Timing] has deactivated your [God's Luck] Perk!
1!
Check failed!
[Rolling…]
[God's Luck] has added [ERROR]
Your [LEGENDARY] Debuff - [Bad Timing] has deactivated your [God's Luck] Perk!
1!
Check failed!
"Hmmph, still playing dumb, Youkai God-san? Fine, I will start with our initial offer. In return for leaving Rias Gremory untouched, my body will be yours to use right now! We are deep in an uninhabited forest, so no one will interrupt us." Grayfia declared seriously, then turned her face away to hide her blush.
Is that really the reason you picked this place?
"Seriously? Look-"
"Fine! You drive a hard bargain, Youkai God-san! My body will be yours three nights a week!" Grayfia countered, the normally rather emotionless Queen's face completely red.
"No, wait, that's not what I meant-" Naruto tried to clarify.
"Hmmph, you are a stern negotiator, Youkai God-san! Fine, I will join your bed every night, and Venelana Gremory will join once a week." Grayfia huffed, trying to look serious but her flushed face not helping her image.
"Seriously, don't you two have husbands? There's no way-"
"Ah! I see, so it's not pleasure you want, but to humiliate us! Fine, luckily I considered this. Sirzechs and Lord Gremory have both offered to watch as you take us. Venelana will also join us every night! This is my final offer, Youkai God-san!" Grayfia said, standing up and trying to look down at Naruto intimidatingly, but failing completely as her face was beet red, her mouth open slightly as she breathed heavily, and one hand fondled her breast subtly.
"Seriously, I'm not going to try and take Rias's virginity, so there's no need-" Naruto tried to reason with her again.
Persuasion Check
[Rolling…]
[God's Luck] has added +20 to your roll!
[Ladies's Man] has added +5 to your roll!
25!
Check success!
[Rolling…]
[God's Luck] has added +20 to your roll!
[Ladies's Man] has added +5 to your roll!
25!
Check success!
Finally…
"Ah, you won't? Thank you for accepting our offer, Youkai God-san. We will arrive at your temple at sundown to hold up our end of the deal. See you then!" Grayfia said, turning away and summoning a teleportation portal on the ground.
"Wait, no, that wasn't me agre-" He didn't get to finish his sentence as the circle glowed and Grayfia disappeared.
These people are all insane. I thought I was supposed to be the unpredictable one?
Naruto stood up from his chair with a sigh and opened the door of the cabin. He stared at the forest around him, then blinked.
She brought me here in a teleportation circle with her. I have no idea how to get back to Kyoto.
Naruto spent the rest of the day running around for hours, using shadow clones and every technique he could think of to get to Kyoto. He arrived far after the sun had gone down, and was greeted with the sight of a naked Grayfia and Venelana in compromising positions, Yasaka and Kuroka having used the time he was gone to "prepare" them.
And so, the Youkai God's legend expanded even more as he "forced" the current Lucifer and one of the strongest devil families in the world to serve him.
All of this would be documented in his manga, of course.
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Thanks for reading! The next chapter is available right now on my Patreon (patreon.com/koyon)!
This story is updated every Thursday.
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Naruto Uzumaki:
[Youkai God]
Lvl: 505
STR: 762
DEX: 725
CON: 540
INT: 215
WIS: 750
CHA: 999
LUK: 0
Skills: None
Perks: [Martial Arts], [You're a Wizard, Naruto], [Ladies Man], [God's Luck]
Debuffs: [Confusion], [Bad Timing]
Naruto Uzumaki is a Hero from another world, who has been reborn with the power of the Gamer system!
Time Skip Shenanigans
Game
Thoughts
"Talking"
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 Month Later
"Are you okay?" Naruto asked the twitching woman in front of him, who was trying very hard to hide the obvious pain she was in.
"Of course, I couldn't be better! Thank you for meeting with me, Youkai God-san." Katerea Leviathan responded her smile tight.
"Yeah, no problem. What did you need again?" Naruto asked. They were seated in the middle of the Leviathan estate, previously home to Serafall Levithan. Serafall had vacated the estate when the underworld had been purified, as most devils did, but Katerea Leviathan had decided to make her new home here.
"Y-yes, I hoped to discuss the c-church moving into your t-t-t-territory," Katerea said in response, slightly shaking and stuttering as her fist tightened.
"Y'know, we can have the meeting somewhere else if you want. It's probably pretty painful being in the underworld still." Naruto said kindly, gesturing to all the pure natural energy flowing around them.
"M-maybe for the l-lowly fake Satans, but I a-assure you, I don't even n-notice the poison, Youkai God-san!" Katerea said, looking in obvious pain despite her words.
"Cool… anyways. What do you mean by the church moving into my territory? I've had a couple of angels come to get autographs, but I haven't seen anyone moving in nearby." Naruto said questioningly.
"Not your K-Kyoto territory, I am referring to the underworld. D-Did you really permit them to come down here?" Katerea asked, showcasing no emotion on her face as she struggled to stay composed.
"No, I didn't give anyone permission to come down here, mostly because this isn't my territory. I don't care what goes on in the underworld." Naruto said dismissively.
"O-Of course, it is very kind of you to help us devils keep face! Allowing us to publicly rule the u-underworld when everyone knows it's yours is very generous!" Katerea said, completely missing his refusal.
"This has happened enough times by now that I'm just not even going to try and argue," Naruto sighed, "But no, I didn't give the church permission to be in the underworld. I've never even really talked to them aside from signing autographs."
"I-I knew it! Those dirty good-doers are invading your territory and setting up a base, Youkai God-san! Worry not, the Old Satan Faction will help you expel them!" She said, slamming her palm on the table as she stood up, then jerking her hand back as her hand smoked slightly from the positive energy stinging her.
"If you want them gone, then you gotta do it yourself. I'm not helping with anything, since this isn't even my territory. I don't remember giving you permission to be down here either, y'know?" Naruto said, leaning back in his chair as he felt a headache forming.
"A-Actually, I spoke with your secretary, Kami-sama. I had assumed she told you." Katerea said, shrinking back at his words.
"My secretary?" He asked.
"Yup."
"That was meant to be a question! What do you mean my secretary?" Naruto said in exasperation.
"Lady Ophis, of course." She said as if the answer was obvious.
"Sooo… you spoke to Ophis, who said she's my secretary and that you could live down here?" He asked incredulously.
"Yup! Her exact words were, 'I don't care what you do anymore, I'm going to help the Youkai God now.'" Katerea said, holding up her finger as if she were a student answering a question.
That sounds less like her giving you permission and more like her trying to get rid of you.
"And where is that sentence does it say she's my secretary?" Naruto asked.
"Well, I kind of assumed that part, but she said she would help you! I doubted that someone of her stature would be in a position any lower than a secretary!" Katerea reasoned, looking more and more like a lunatic with each passing second.
"Yeah, well, this sounds like your problem and not mine. What was it that Ophis said to you? 'I don't care what you do?' Yeah, that's how I feel. You do you." Naruto said, standing up to walk away from the busty woman.
"Wait! I'll suck your dick if you help us!" Katerea shouted behind him.
"That's… enticing, but I'm good." Naruto kept walking down the hallway towards the exit.
"You can pound me all night!" Katerea shouted as she walked behind him frantically, twitching as she was stung with every step.
"Nope. I'll pass."
"W-wait! I'll marry you!"
"Still passing."
"I-I'll have your children!"
"You're moving backward now."
"I'll be your sex slave!"
Naruto sighed as he walked out the front door of the estate, ignoring the woman as her shouts increased in what she'd give him.
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The next day
"Where were you last night, Yasaka?" Naruto asked as he ate a bowl of rice, glancing at the Youkai Queen. She, along with Grayfia, was uncharacteristically absent from his bed the night before.
"Ah, my apologies Kami-sama! I didn't think you'd miss me so much!" Yasaka said as she wrapped her arms around his head, smothering him in her breasts, "Grayfia and I were dealing with the church in the underworld! Don't worry, we kicked them out in your name!"
"Rhy pid ou du phat?" Naruto's muffled voice said from within her breasts.
"You're new sex slave asked us to, Kami-sama!" Yasaka said, releasing him from her hold, "I know she's just a sex slave, Kami-sama, but I need to build a strong relationship with all your women if I want to be your harem manager one day!"
Naruto sighed as he glanced at the chair next to him, "So, that's why you're here now, huh?"
"Yup! Please treat me well, or rough, or however you want to!" Katerea said next to him, giving him a salute.
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6 Months Later
"Are you sure I should be helping you with this, Rias-chan?" Naruto asked as he followed the red-haired girl and her peerage, consisting of just a busty half-fallen named Akeno and a young boy named Kiba, through a dark forest.
"Of course, Kami-sama! I value your input over everyone else's! Since you're so cool, I know you'll be able to help me find a cool familiar!" Rias said as she walked like a soldier in front of him, leading them through the forest.
"Ah, I see you've come to get another familiar, young heiress! Allow me to offer my assistance!" A loud voice shouted from above, and a man in a white tank top with a red backward hat jumped down in front of them from a tree.
"The name's Zatouji, the Poke- ahem, the familiar master!" The man shouted, leaning back and giving them a thumbs up. He was completely ignored as the group walked past him.
"W-wait! You need my guidance to catch a powerful Poke- familiar!" The man shouted, running up behind the group.
"Sorry, Zatouji, but we don't need your help this time. Kami-sama will find the most powerful Pokemon for me!" Rias shouted, ignoring Zatouji's deadpanned look.
"Sorry, man, but I've started to like crazy people less since coming here," Naruto said apologetically, then glanced at Rias, "By the way, what's a pokemon?"
"Fufu, she meant a familiar. My master is so cute with her anime obsession." Akeno said, giggling as her hand covered her mouth.
"Shush, Akeno! Not in front of Kami-sama!" Rias retorted with a red face.
"Anime?" Naruto asked cluelessly.
"A show based on a manga, like the one about you, Kami-sama. That's actually how Rias got into anime, as she loved your manga so much and could only reread the same two chapters so many times." Akeno supplied helpfully.
"Akeno! Shush! Sorry, Kami-sama, I'll be sure to punish her when we're back home." Rias said with a red face as she puffed out her chest.
"Oooo~ So naughty, master~ Fufufu~" Akeno giggled.
I feel like she'd get along well with Kuroka.
"Fine, but don't come crying to me when you can't find anything good!" Zatouji huffed, pretending to run away and then not-so-subtly hiding in a bush to trail them.
"So, Kami-sama, which type of familiar should we look for?" Rias asked, looking up at Naruto with stars in her eyes.
"Uh… a cool one?" Naruto said.
How would I know? I've never seen a familiar before.
Luckily, Rias was too infatuated to notice, and the stars in her eyes got even bigger, "You're so wise, Kami-sama!"
Akeno giggled at Rias's infatuation while Kiba looked confused. The group continued on until Naruto heard a faint stomp coming from their right and he pointed in the direction, "I think there might be something over there."
"Idiot, there's nothing over there! Now they'll all see how inferior you are to me!" Zatouji not-so-quietly whispered from his bush.
"Great job, Kami-sama! Let's head that way!" Rias said. They all headed in the direction Naruto heard the stomping and said stomping suddenly became much more noticeable. It increased in volume until it sounded like they were in an earthquake.
A large figure came into view and the group walked into a large clearing in the middle of a forest.
"So, you've come to challenge me, Youkai God?!" A voice roared down at him. He glanced up at the giant red dragon staring down at him.
Tiamat:
[Great Dragon King]
Lvl: 600
STR: 890
DEX: 450
CON: 850
INT: 190
WIS: 250
CHA: ?
LUK: ?
Skills: ?
Perks: ?
Debuffs: ?
Tiamat is one of the Five Great Dragon Kings.
"Nope. I came to see if you were a familiar. Is this a familiar?" Naruto asked, glancing back to the quivering Zatouji in a bush.
"Me, one of the Five Great Dragon Kings, becoming a familiar?! You have a strange sense of humor, Youkai God! Now, let us commence battle!" The dragon roared, staring menacingly down at the group.
"If you want to stand a chance against me, you need to get a bit faster and smarter." Naruto deadpanned.
"What? What are yo-" The dragon was cut off by Naruto's shadow clone slamming a Rasengan into the back of her head. Her head slammed into the ground and she let out a grunt of pain.
"Woah, two Kami-samas?!" Rias said, looking as if she was on cloud nine.
"Yeah, I can do that. I sent him out earlier to look for any familiars. This dragon is a bit too slow to keep up." Naruto said as Tiamat dragged herself to her feet.
"You sneaky bastard! I won't fall for that silly trick of yours twice!" She promptly fell for his trick again as the same clone slammed a second Rasengan into her head.
"Did you think I'd just go away or something?" The clone asked, staring incredulously at the groaning dragon. Said dragon swung her tail backward, forcing the clone to dash back and land in a tree.
"Fine, maybe your trick worked twice, but it won't work agai-" Tiamat was cut off by another Rasengan slamming into her head.
"I actually sent out a few clones to look for familiars. You should focus more on fighting and less on boasting." Naruto said helpfully as he looked at the dragon lying in a crater. Tiamat let out a roar as she took to the sky, flapping her wings and glaring down at Naruto.
"That may have worked more times than I'd like to admit, but now the battle really-" A fist slammed into the side of her face and she plummeted back to the ground.
"You were looking at my clone. I know we look alike, but c'mon." Naruto sighed, crouching next to the dragon's face as smoke came off of his fist.
"I… surrender. You are truly worthy of being my partner, Youkai God! I will become your familiar." Tiamat said, staring up wearily at Naruto.
"What? No, we're here for Rias to get a familiar. You'll be hers." Naruto said as he turned his back to the downed dragon and walked back to Rias's group.
"What?! One of the Five Great Dragon Kings becoming a familiar to a lowly high-class devil? Even worse, one who's just a teenager! You can't be serious!" Tiamat shouted, staring at Naruto. Naruto clenched his fist again as he prepared for a fight to start again, but didn't get the chance to.
"Wait! Listen to me!" Rias said, running up to the dragon. She whispered in her ear.
"Oh? You'll become his wife?"
I have a bad feeling about this.
"His first wife? I'll get to fight him whenever I want once you two are married?"
What's the point in whispering if you're just going to relay everything out loud anyway?
"Hmmph. I do like a good love story, but don't think I'll be convinced so easily, little devil!"
Thank goodness. You're not as dumb as you seem.
"What? I'll get early access to all his new manga chapters? You should've said that earlier! You have a deal, new partner!"
And so, Rias Gremory was the first devil to have a Dragon King as her familiar. Legends say that the Youkai God's facepalm was heard all around the world.
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 Month Later
"Kami-sama, wake up! It's an emergency! Be prepared for battle!" Yasaka shouted as she shook Naruto awake with a panicked look on her face. Naruto jolted out of bed, rustling the naked forms of Kuroka, Grayfia, Venelana, and Katerea as he sat up.
"What's going on?" Naruto said seriously as he rushed out of bed, the women around him doing the same as they awoke.
I've never seen Yasaka look so afraid. Whoever's here, they must be a big deal!
"I'm not sure why, but Ophis is in the kitchen! Even with your power, Kami-sama, it'll be a tough fight! Be prepared for the fight of our lives!" Yasaka said seriously.
"Ophis is here?!" Kuroka gasped, channeling energy through her body as she readied herself for battle.
"What? That's all?" Naruto asked, staring at Yasaka incredulously.
"Kami-sama, I know how powerful you are, but Ophis is still a Dragon God. She won't be an easy opponent!" Yasaka said.
"Yeah, I know she's strong, but her being here isn't a problem. She's always here." Naruto said with a tilted head.
"Thank you for taking this situation seriously, Kami-sama! We must fight for our li-wait, what? She's always here?" Yasaka said, staring at him in confusion. Naruto nodded and walked out the door of his bedroom, ignoring the shouts of alarm from the women behind him as they rushed to give him assistance in the upcoming battle.
Naruto opened the door to the kitchen and saw Ophis sitting at one of the tables, staring at a bowl of rice but not eating it, "Hey, Ophis-chan, good morning."
"Good morning, Naruto-chan." Ophis's emotionless voice resounded in response. Naruto walked past her and patted her on the head before starting to make himself breakfast.
"Y-you actually know her, Kami-sama?" Yasaka asked with wide eyes.
"Yeah, duh. She's been living here for like a year now." Naruto said, looking at Yasaka like she was an idiot.
"W-what do you mean?! I'd notice if someone so powerful had been here the whole time!" Yasaka said shakily.
"I came here to observe the Youkai God. You were not deemed necessary, so I hid myself from your senses. The Youkai God seems to value you highly, so I have decided to reveal myself." Ophis said simply.
"I told you she was here a while ago, but you didn't believe me. You didn't think it was weird that I said 'good morning Ophis' every day?" Naruto asked.
"I, uh, thought that you were speaking to a handmaid. I can't remember most of their names…" Yasaka said with a small blush on her face.
"A handmaid with the same name as the Ouroboros Dragon God?" Naruto deadpanned as Yasaka's face turned beet red.
"So, she's friendly?" Kuroka asked. She got her answer in the form of Shirone entering the kitchen with Konou.
"Good morning, Kami-sama. Good morning, big sister. Good morning, Ophis-chan. Good morning everyone else!" Shirone said as she took a seat next to Ophis, Konou taking a position on the other side and giving Ophis a greeting.
"They look like me, so I allowed them to see me a few months ago," Ophis said simply as the women stared at them in confusion. Kuroka's eyes darted to Ophis's petite body, then to the other girls, then gave a small nod.
"Alright, welcome to the harem, Ophis-chan!" Kuroka said, wrapping her arms around Ophis and stuffing Ophis's head into her breasts.
"Don't call me that, cat. I dislike the balloons on your chest."
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Thanks for reading! You can read the next chapter right now at Patreon.com/Koyon! It'll be available a week early for both this story and my DBZ gamer fic, Nightmare Mode.
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Naruto Uzumaki:
[Youkai God]
Lvl: 505
STR: 762
DEX: 725
CON: 540
INT: 215
WIS: 750
CHA: 999
LUK: 0
Skills: None
Perks: [Martial Arts], [You're a Wizard, Naruto], [Ladies Man], [God's Luck]
Debuffs: [Confusion], [Bad Timing]
Naruto Uzumaki is a Hero from another world, who has been reborn with the power of the Gamer system!
Thoughts
"Talking"
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 Month Later
"Are you okay?" Naruto asked the twitching woman in front of him, who was trying very hard to hide the obvious pain she was in.
"Of course, I couldn't be better! Thank you for meeting with me, Youkai God-san." Katerea Leviathan responded her smile tight.
"Yeah, no problem. What did you need again?" Naruto asked. They were seated in the middle of the Leviathan estate, previously home to Serafall Levithan. Serafall had vacated the estate when the underworld had been purified, as most devils did, but Katerea Leviathan had decided to make her new home here.
"Y-yes, I hoped to discuss the c-church moving into your t-t-t-territory," Katerea said in response, slightly shaking and stuttering as her fist tightened.
"Y'know, we can have the meeting somewhere else if you want. It's probably pretty painful being in the underworld still." Naruto said kindly, gesturing to all the pure natural energy flowing around them.
"M-maybe for the l-lowly fake Satans, but I a-assure you, I don't even n-notice the poison, Youkai God-san!" Katerea said, looking in obvious pain despite her words.
"Cool… anyways. What do you mean by the church moving into my territory? I've had a couple of angels come to get autographs, but I haven't seen anyone moving in nearby." Naruto said questioningly.
"Not your K-Kyoto territory, I am referring to the underworld. D-Did you really permit them to come down here?" Katerea asked, showcasing no emotion on her face as she struggled to stay composed.
"No, I didn't give anyone permission to come down here, mostly because this isn't my territory. I don't care what goes on in the underworld." Naruto said dismissively.
Persuasion Check
[Rolling…]
[God's Luck] has added [ERROR]
Your [LEGENDARY] Debuff - [Bad Timing] has deactivated your [God's Luck] Perk!
1!
Check failed!
[Rolling…]
[God's Luck] has added [ERROR]
Your [LEGENDARY] Debuff - [Bad Timing] has deactivated your [God's Luck] Perk!
1!
Check failed!
"O-Of course, it is very kind of you to help us devils keep face! Allowing us to publicly rule the u-underworld when everyone knows it's yours is very generous!" Katerea said, completely missing his refusal.
"This has happened enough times by now that I'm just not even going to try and argue," Naruto sighed, "But no, I didn't give the church permission to be in the underworld. I've never even really talked to them aside from signing autographs."
"I-I knew it! Those dirty good-doers are invading your territory and setting up a base, Youkai God-san! Worry not, the Old Satan Faction will help you expel them!" She said, slamming her palm on the table as she stood up, then jerking her hand back as her hand smoked slightly from the positive energy stinging her.
"If you want them gone, then you gotta do it yourself. I'm not helping with anything, since this isn't even my territory. I don't remember giving you permission to be down here either, y'know?" Naruto said, leaning back in his chair as he felt a headache forming.
"A-Actually, I spoke with your secretary, Kami-sama. I had assumed she told you." Katerea said, shrinking back at his words.
"My secretary?" He asked.
"Yup."
"That was meant to be a question! What do you mean my secretary?" Naruto said in exasperation.
"Lady Ophis, of course." She said as if the answer was obvious.
"Sooo… you spoke to Ophis, who said she's my secretary and that you could live down here?" He asked incredulously.
"Yup! Her exact words were, 'I don't care what you do anymore, I'm going to help the Youkai God now.'" Katerea said, holding up her finger as if she were a student answering a question.
That sounds less like her giving you permission and more like her trying to get rid of you.
"And where is that sentence does it say she's my secretary?" Naruto asked.
"Well, I kind of assumed that part, but she said she would help you! I doubted that someone of her stature would be in a position any lower than a secretary!" Katerea reasoned, looking more and more like a lunatic with each passing second.
"Yeah, well, this sounds like your problem and not mine. What was it that Ophis said to you? 'I don't care what you do?' Yeah, that's how I feel. You do you." Naruto said, standing up to walk away from the busty woman.
"Wait! I'll suck your dick if you help us!" Katerea shouted behind him.
"That's… enticing, but I'm good." Naruto kept walking down the hallway towards the exit.
"You can pound me all night!" Katerea shouted as she walked behind him frantically, twitching as she was stung with every step.
"Nope. I'll pass."
"W-wait! I'll marry you!"
"Still passing."
"I-I'll have your children!"
"You're moving backward now."
"I'll be your sex slave!"
Naruto sighed as he walked out the front door of the estate, ignoring the woman as her shouts increased in what she'd give him.
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The next day
"Where were you last night, Yasaka?" Naruto asked as he ate a bowl of rice, glancing at the Youkai Queen. She, along with Grayfia, was uncharacteristically absent from his bed the night before.
"Ah, my apologies Kami-sama! I didn't think you'd miss me so much!" Yasaka said as she wrapped her arms around his head, smothering him in her breasts, "Grayfia and I were dealing with the church in the underworld! Don't worry, we kicked them out in your name!"
"Rhy pid ou du phat?" Naruto's muffled voice said from within her breasts.
"You're new sex slave asked us to, Kami-sama!" Yasaka said, releasing him from her hold, "I know she's just a sex slave, Kami-sama, but I need to build a strong relationship with all your women if I want to be your harem manager one day!"
Naruto sighed as he glanced at the chair next to him, "So, that's why you're here now, huh?"
"Yup! Please treat me well, or rough, or however you want to!" Katerea said next to him, giving him a salute.
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6 Months Later
"Are you sure I should be helping you with this, Rias-chan?" Naruto asked as he followed the red-haired girl and her peerage, consisting of just a busty half-fallen named Akeno and a young boy named Kiba, through a dark forest.
"Of course, Kami-sama! I value your input over everyone else's! Since you're so cool, I know you'll be able to help me find a cool familiar!" Rias said as she walked like a soldier in front of him, leading them through the forest.
"Ah, I see you've come to get another familiar, young heiress! Allow me to offer my assistance!" A loud voice shouted from above, and a man in a white tank top with a red backward hat jumped down in front of them from a tree.
"The name's Zatouji, the Poke- ahem, the familiar master!" The man shouted, leaning back and giving them a thumbs up. He was completely ignored as the group walked past him.
"W-wait! You need my guidance to catch a powerful Poke- familiar!" The man shouted, running up behind the group.
"Sorry, Zatouji, but we don't need your help this time. Kami-sama will find the most powerful Pokemon for me!" Rias shouted, ignoring Zatouji's deadpanned look.
"Sorry, man, but I've started to like crazy people less since coming here," Naruto said apologetically, then glanced at Rias, "By the way, what's a pokemon?"
"Fufu, she meant a familiar. My master is so cute with her anime obsession." Akeno said, giggling as her hand covered her mouth.
"Shush, Akeno! Not in front of Kami-sama!" Rias retorted with a red face.
"Anime?" Naruto asked cluelessly.
"A show based on a manga, like the one about you, Kami-sama. That's actually how Rias got into anime, as she loved your manga so much and could only reread the same two chapters so many times." Akeno supplied helpfully.
"Akeno! Shush! Sorry, Kami-sama, I'll be sure to punish her when we're back home." Rias said with a red face as she puffed out her chest.
"Oooo~ So naughty, master~ Fufufu~" Akeno giggled.
I feel like she'd get along well with Kuroka.
"Fine, but don't come crying to me when you can't find anything good!" Zatouji huffed, pretending to run away and then not-so-subtly hiding in a bush to trail them.
"So, Kami-sama, which type of familiar should we look for?" Rias asked, looking up at Naruto with stars in her eyes.
"Uh… a cool one?" Naruto said.
How would I know? I've never seen a familiar before.
Luckily, Rias was too infatuated to notice, and the stars in her eyes got even bigger, "You're so wise, Kami-sama!"
Akeno giggled at Rias's infatuation while Kiba looked confused. The group continued on until Naruto heard a faint stomp coming from their right and he pointed in the direction, "I think there might be something over there."
"Idiot, there's nothing over there! Now they'll all see how inferior you are to me!" Zatouji not-so-quietly whispered from his bush.
"Great job, Kami-sama! Let's head that way!" Rias said. They all headed in the direction Naruto heard the stomping and said stomping suddenly became much more noticeable. It increased in volume until it sounded like they were in an earthquake.
A large figure came into view and the group walked into a large clearing in the middle of a forest.
"So, you've come to challenge me, Youkai God?!" A voice roared down at him. He glanced up at the giant red dragon staring down at him.
Tiamat:
[Great Dragon King]
Lvl: 600
STR: 890
DEX: 450
CON: 850
INT: 190
WIS: 250
CHA: ?
LUK: ?
Skills: ?
Perks: ?
Debuffs: ?
Tiamat is one of the Five Great Dragon Kings.
"Nope. I came to see if you were a familiar. Is this a familiar?" Naruto asked, glancing back to the quivering Zatouji in a bush.
"Me, one of the Five Great Dragon Kings, becoming a familiar?! You have a strange sense of humor, Youkai God! Now, let us commence battle!" The dragon roared, staring menacingly down at the group.
"If you want to stand a chance against me, you need to get a bit faster and smarter." Naruto deadpanned.
"What? What are yo-" The dragon was cut off by Naruto's shadow clone slamming a Rasengan into the back of her head. Her head slammed into the ground and she let out a grunt of pain.
"Woah, two Kami-samas?!" Rias said, looking as if she was on cloud nine.
"Yeah, I can do that. I sent him out earlier to look for any familiars. This dragon is a bit too slow to keep up." Naruto said as Tiamat dragged herself to her feet.
"You sneaky bastard! I won't fall for that silly trick of yours twice!" She promptly fell for his trick again as the same clone slammed a second Rasengan into her head.
"Did you think I'd just go away or something?" The clone asked, staring incredulously at the groaning dragon. Said dragon swung her tail backward, forcing the clone to dash back and land in a tree.
"Fine, maybe your trick worked twice, but it won't work agai-" Tiamat was cut off by another Rasengan slamming into her head.
"I actually sent out a few clones to look for familiars. You should focus more on fighting and less on boasting." Naruto said helpfully as he looked at the dragon lying in a crater. Tiamat let out a roar as she took to the sky, flapping her wings and glaring down at Naruto.
"That may have worked more times than I'd like to admit, but now the battle really-" A fist slammed into the side of her face and she plummeted back to the ground.
"You were looking at my clone. I know we look alike, but c'mon." Naruto sighed, crouching next to the dragon's face as smoke came off of his fist.
"I… surrender. You are truly worthy of being my partner, Youkai God! I will become your familiar." Tiamat said, staring up wearily at Naruto.
"What? No, we're here for Rias to get a familiar. You'll be hers." Naruto said as he turned his back to the downed dragon and walked back to Rias's group.
"What?! One of the Five Great Dragon Kings becoming a familiar to a lowly high-class devil? Even worse, one who's just a teenager! You can't be serious!" Tiamat shouted, staring at Naruto. Naruto clenched his fist again as he prepared for a fight to start again, but didn't get the chance to.
"Wait! Listen to me!" Rias said, running up to the dragon. She whispered in her ear.
"Oh? You'll become his wife?"
I have a bad feeling about this.
"His first wife? I'll get to fight him whenever I want once you two are married?"
What's the point in whispering if you're just going to relay everything out loud anyway?
"Hmmph. I do like a good love story, but don't think I'll be convinced so easily, little devil!"
Thank goodness. You're not as dumb as you seem.
"What? I'll get early access to all his new manga chapters? You should've said that earlier! You have a deal, new partner!"
And so, Rias Gremory was the first devil to have a Dragon King as her familiar. Legends say that the Youkai God's facepalm was heard all around the world.
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 Month Later
"Kami-sama, wake up! It's an emergency! Be prepared for battle!" Yasaka shouted as she shook Naruto awake with a panicked look on her face. Naruto jolted out of bed, rustling the naked forms of Kuroka, Grayfia, Venelana, and Katerea as he sat up.
"What's going on?" Naruto said seriously as he rushed out of bed, the women around him doing the same as they awoke.
I've never seen Yasaka look so afraid. Whoever's here, they must be a big deal!
"I'm not sure why, but Ophis is in the kitchen! Even with your power, Kami-sama, it'll be a tough fight! Be prepared for the fight of our lives!" Yasaka said seriously.
"Ophis is here?!" Kuroka gasped, channeling energy through her body as she readied herself for battle.
"What? That's all?" Naruto asked, staring at Yasaka incredulously.
"Kami-sama, I know how powerful you are, but Ophis is still a Dragon God. She won't be an easy opponent!" Yasaka said.
"Yeah, I know she's strong, but her being here isn't a problem. She's always here." Naruto said with a tilted head.
"Thank you for taking this situation seriously, Kami-sama! We must fight for our li-wait, what? She's always here?" Yasaka said, staring at him in confusion. Naruto nodded and walked out the door of his bedroom, ignoring the shouts of alarm from the women behind him as they rushed to give him assistance in the upcoming battle.
Naruto opened the door to the kitchen and saw Ophis sitting at one of the tables, staring at a bowl of rice but not eating it, "Hey, Ophis-chan, good morning."
"Good morning, Naruto-chan." Ophis's emotionless voice resounded in response. Naruto walked past her and patted her on the head before starting to make himself breakfast.
"Y-you actually know her, Kami-sama?" Yasaka asked with wide eyes.
"Yeah, duh. She's been living here for like a year now." Naruto said, looking at Yasaka like she was an idiot.
"W-what do you mean?! I'd notice if someone so powerful had been here the whole time!" Yasaka said shakily.
"I came here to observe the Youkai God. You were not deemed necessary, so I hid myself from your senses. The Youkai God seems to value you highly, so I have decided to reveal myself." Ophis said simply.
"I told you she was here a while ago, but you didn't believe me. You didn't think it was weird that I said 'good morning Ophis' every day?" Naruto asked.
"I, uh, thought that you were speaking to a handmaid. I can't remember most of their names…" Yasaka said with a small blush on her face.
"A handmaid with the same name as the Ouroboros Dragon God?" Naruto deadpanned as Yasaka's face turned beet red.
"So, she's friendly?" Kuroka asked. She got her answer in the form of Shirone entering the kitchen with Konou.
"Good morning, Kami-sama. Good morning, big sister. Good morning, Ophis-chan. Good morning everyone else!" Shirone said as she took a seat next to Ophis, Konou taking a position on the other side and giving Ophis a greeting.
"They look like me, so I allowed them to see me a few months ago," Ophis said simply as the women stared at them in confusion. Kuroka's eyes darted to Ophis's petite body, then to the other girls, then gave a small nod.
"Alright, welcome to the harem, Ophis-chan!" Kuroka said, wrapping her arms around Ophis and stuffing Ophis's head into her breasts.
"Don't call me that, cat. I dislike the balloons on your chest."
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Thanks for reading! You can read the next chapter right now at Patreon.com/Koyon! It'll be available a week early for both this story and my DBZ gamer fic, Nightmare Mode.
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Naruto Uzumaki:
[Youkai God]
Lvl: 505
STR: 762
DEX: 725
CON: 540
INT: 215
WIS: 750
CHA: 999
LUK: 0
Skills: None
Perks: [Martial Arts], [You're a Wizard, Naruto], [Ladies Man], [God's Luck]
Debuffs: [Confusion], [Bad Timing]
Naruto Uzumaki is a Hero from another world, who has been reborn with the power of the Gamer system!
The Easiest Negotiations
Game
Thoughts
"Talking"
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"Kam-Ahem, Naruto-chan, can I ask for some advice?" Rias asked as she looked over at Naruto, who was reclining on the couch next to her, staring at the animated characters on the TV screen.
It's taken who-knows how long, but she's finally not calling me "Kami" anymore.
Naruto had been in this world for a few years now, and his constant attempts at convincing those around him to call him "Naruto" had been mostly unsuccessful, but he was finally reaching a breakthrough.
"Sure, about what?" Naruto responded as he glanced over at her. They were sitting together on the ORC clubroom's couch as they watched a large flat-screen TV hung on the wall play an anime. This had become a usual thing for the two of them over the past couple of years, as Naruto had maintained a friendly relationship with Rias, partially due to his… unique relationship with her brother and his wife, Grayfia, as well as her mother, Venelana, and partially because the busty redhead and her Queen, Akeno, were easy to get along with.
"I have a bit of a problem, and I might have a way out of it, but the solution will leave me with another problem. I'm not really sure what to do," Rias said apprehensively.
Naruto grabbed the remote and muted the TV, turning his whole attention to Rias, "Tell me more about this problem you've got."
"Ah! It's not a big deal, really, it's just a… um…" Rias's face blushed red slightly as she seemed to search for what to say next, "A test! There's this really difficult test coming up, and I don't think I'll pass it without some help. There's a boy who's good at that subject, and I thought about asking him to help me, but he makes me… uncomfortable. He's a bit perverted, and I think he'll become a permanent problem if I ask for his help."
Rias needs help with studying? That's new.
"You think he'll be a stalker or something?" Naruto asked, and Rias nodded in response.
"I had a… friend, who was a huge pervert. He was a great guy, but I get where you're coming from. He definitely made women uncomfortable sometimes, but he'd never go as far as stalking. This guy you're talking about must be a huge asshole if you think he'd go that far." Naruto hummed, leaning back as he crossed his arms around his head, "If he's really the only one that could help you, then I'll teach him a lesson if he becomes a problem afterward. You can't ask Akeno for help? Or, I'm a lot better at kicking asses than studying, but I could help out."
"You'll help me?! Really?" Rias asked, leaning close to him so that her face was only a few inches from hers.
"Yeah, that's what friends are for, right?" Naruto asked, blushing slightly.
"Thank you so much, Naruto-chan!" Rias shouted as she jumped into him, wrapping him in a tight hug.
"Sure, no problem…" Naruto said, face red as he felt her large breasts press into his chest.
Why's she so happy about this? All I said was that I'd help her study for a test, right?
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"Why do you have sex so much?" Ophis asked, sitting on the edge of Naruto's bed as he dressed. The naked sleeping bodies of Yasaka, Kuroka, Grayfia, Katerea, and Venelana were strewn across the bed. Naruto glanced at her with a raised eyebrow.
"I… don't know? I've got a lot of energy, I guess, and at least one of them practically jumps me every night." Naruto responded, pulling on his signature orange outfit. Ophis tilted her head at him.
"Is it fun?"
"Yeah, it's pretty fun. I wasn't fully onboard at the beginning, but after getting to know all of them better, it's enjoyable." Naruto responded, walking toward the door.
"Can we have sex?" Ophis asked blankly.
Naruto stumbled slightly at her question, glancing behind him at the petite girl, "W-What?"
"The big-titted cat said I am a part of your harem. You have sex with all of them. Why do you not have sex with me?" One of the strongest beings in the world asked him.
"Ah… would you look at the time! I'm late for my meetup with Serafall and Azazel! Gotta go!" Naruto shouted as he hurried towards the door.
"Is it the size? Is this more to your liking?" Ophis asked, and Naruto reluctantly turned around as he was partway out the door. Ophis was still sitting on the bed, but the normally petite girl was now hoisting unreasonably large breasts, comparable in size to Kuroka's. They looked very out of place on the short and petite girl's body.
"...talk to Yasaka," Naruto said as he turned around, his face bright red, and left the room.
Yasaka still doesn't trust Ophis, so she'll probably deal with this for me, right? Right?
He was not right.
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"Hey, Naruto-chan, think you could come to mediate a meeting I have with some devils later?" Azazel asked as he and Naruto watched Serafall swing her golf club, sending the ball rocketing far past the hole she was aiming for.
"Yeah, I don't mind," Naruto answered as Serafall walked towards them with a pout on her face, "Did you break the club again, Sera-chan?"
"Yeah… This thing is so flimsy! I should just use my wand instead…" Serafall huffed as she held up the two halves of her broken golf club.
"It won't break if you don't swing it so hard, y'know? These clubs are made for humans." Azazel said as he walked up to take his turn.
"We can't all be as weak as you, Az-chan!" Serafall glared at the man's back as he walked away then turned to Naruto, "Can we get some ramen after this, Naru-chan?"
"Sure. The usual spot?" Naruto responded. The small girl had suddenly found a deep love for ramen, and Naruto had joined her several times for a meal.
"Yup!" Serafall cheered, making a peace sign at Naruto. She'd found a decent ramen spot, not nearly as good as the one from his world, but it was good enough for now.
I'd love to have some good ramen again, but I haven't gotten any quests related to going back home since the Nekoshou one.
"Who are you meeting with, Azazel-chan?" Naruto asked as they both watched his ball fly through the air, landing only a few feet from the hole.
"The Gremory and Sitri heiress's. Apparently, a couple of my kind were causing trouble in their new territory, and they wanted to negotiate for their lives. It won't take long." Azazel responded lazily.
"Eh? Rias and Sona? There's no way they'd kill anyone, they're both good people!" Naruto said stubbornly as he whacked his golf ball, sending it flying toward the hole. It landed a foot or two in front of Azazel's, being a bit closer to the hole.
"Yeah, I've heard. I would've been more worried about the negotiation if you hadn't told me how 'awesome' and 'cool' Rias was for showing you good anime." Azazel snickered and Naruto blushed slightly.
"Hole in one!" Serafall shouted as she grabbed a ball and physically threw it, the ball rocketing towards the hole and landing perfectly inside.
"That's cheating!" Azazel shouted.
"Nuh-uh! There's no rule saying I have to use a club!"
"There definitely is!"
"Nope! Never seen it!"
"It's right here in the rule book!"
"Sorry, I can't read human."
"You devils can read every language!"
"Nope!"
Naruto laughed as he watched the two argue.
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Who is Riser Phenex, and why does everyone hate him?
Naruto stared at the quest screen incredulously. He had just arrived at the ORC clubroom with Azazel and wasn't sure how the quest related to the situation at all, or why he'd get affection with so many people for beating Riser. He was pulled out of his thoughts by Rias's voice.
"Kam-, Naruto-chan, what are you doing here?" Rias asked as Naruto walked in behind Azazel.
"He'll be our moderator for the negotiations. I'm sure you're fine with that, right?" Azazel asked, receiving a nod from Rias, "Nice to meet you. I'm Azazel, Governor of the Grigori."
"It's a pleasure to meet you, Azazel-san. I'm Rias Gremory, the partial owner of this territory. I will be negotiating on Sona Sitri's behalf as well today." Rias said smoothly, sitting behind her desk, "Akeno, please get us some tea."
"Of course, Rias-sama," Akeno replied professionally from her position standing at her side, walking out of the room and into the kitchen.
Why does a school clubroom have a kitchen?
"Relegating me to sit on a couch during our negotiations? Are you mocking me, Gremory-san?" Azazel asked as he sat on one of the two couches in the room. Naruto sat himself on the other one across from him.
"Only as much as you were by letting your subordinates run free in my territory, Azazel-san." Rias countered evenly, the air becoming tense between the two. Their eyes locked as they glared at each other, each giving off a serious and intimidating aura.
"Why are you guys doing this?" Naruto asked incredulously as he looked from Azazel to Rias, "You don't like stuffy official meetings, Azazel-chan, and you know he had no part in the fallen being here, Rias-chan."
The tension disappeared immediately as Azazel sighed, "Yeah, you're right, but I gotta hold up my image as the Governor of the Grigori, y'know? We're supposed to be negotiating here, Naruto-chan."
"Yeah! We're from enemy factions, Naruto-chan! We can't be all buddy buddy!" Rias whined, the intimidating aura around her dropping.
"Oh… my bad. I knew that, I was just, um, trying to mend the faction's relationship!" Naruto said as he tried to keep himself from looking like an idiot.
"Of course, as expected from Kami-sama! We are the fools for not realizing that we were being counterproductive." Rias said with a nod.
"Yup, it's obvious now. Someone as cool and badass as you, Kami-sama, would never be unaware of negotiation etiquette." Azazel said, giving an appreciative nod to Naruto.
Why are you guys calling me "Kami" again?
"Yup… of course." Naruto nodded, ignoring Akeno's soft laugh as she reentered the room. Akeno was a bit of an enigma to Naruto, as she seemed to be largely unaffected by his system, but also just went along with whatever he said.
"Now, as for the fallen. They killed a student in my territory and also kidnapped a nun. The student also happened to be the new Red Dragon Emperor. I expect some reparations." Rias said as she looked at Azazel.
"Oh? That is quite a big deal. I was unaware that the Red Dragon Emperor was residing in your territory. I assume you were planning to bring him into your peerage?" Azazel questioned.
"Luckily for you, I wasn't. He was a huge… pervert, and there was no way I could reincarnate someone like him into my peerage. The only one allowed to leer at my body so openly is Kami-sama." Rias said as if she was stating the obvious.
What? Why am I being brought into this? Does she think I'm a pervert?
"Of course," Azazel said, nodding sagely.
Don't agree with her!
Akeno sat next to him on the couch, sitting a little closer than necessary so that her leg brushed against his, and giggled softly.
"I assume the fallen are still alive, correct?" Azazel asked.
"Of course. It was within my power to kill them, but I remembered Kami-sama's words to Tiamat and spared them." Rias responded.
"Of course. Everyone in the underworld can quote that chapter by heart. 'Killing someone's heart is a sign of weakness. Changing someone's heart is a sign of strength.'" Azazel responded.
"I said that?" Naruto asked, not remembering using those words at all.
"Yeah, it was showcased in one of your manga chapters a few years ago when you defeated the Dragon King Tiamat. A lot of beings loved the line and started living by it. You helped reduce the amount of death caused by conflicts with other factions greatly." Azazel said, nodding at Naruto.
"But… you were there Rias, so you know I didn't say that, right?" Naruto looked at Rias with a pleading look.
"What do you mean, Naruto-chan? You definitely said that." Rias chirped excitedly in response.
"No, really, I didn- wait, how was that included in a chapter? Yasaka wasn't even there." Naruto asked incredulously.
Yasaka is the one who was commissioning the chapters to be made, but she wasn't there. It was just me, Tiamat, the Pokemon master, Kiba, Akeno, and…
Naruto looked at Rias, who was blushing lightly as she cleared her throat, "That's unimportant. We're here to negotiate the fate of these fallen angels. There are four: Raynare, Millet, Kalawarner, and Dohnaseek. Akeno, please bring them in."
Akeno nodded in response and walked back into the kitchen, returning a second later with four fallen angels in tow. They walked calmly behind her, no signs of injury or anything binding them in sight. The lead one had long dark black hair and was wearing a dominatrix-esque outfit that enunciated her huge breasts. The next one was decently tall, with long blue hair, and wore a tight-fitting coat that opened at the chest to show off her breasts, which were some of the biggest Naruto had seen so far.
Not as big as Yasaka or Akeno, but she could give Rias a run for her mon- wait, this is the wrong time to be thinking about tits. Kuroka's a bad influence. This type of thinking is why Rias thinks I'm a pervert.
The girl standing next to Kalawarner looked much different from her two busty associates, as she was short and petite, with her hair tied into twin ponytails and her body covered in what looked to be a mix of a gothic and maid outfit. The final fallen angel was a tall man wearing a trench coat and a large fedora.
Were they just waiting in the kitchen?
"Shouldn't they be tied up or something?" Naruto asked as the fallen walked in freely behind Akeno.
"We would never dare ruin our pride, Youkai God-sama! When you told Sirzechs 'Accept your defeat with honor, for only a weak man would try to get revenge!' I took it to heart!" Raynare said excitedly at him, looking at him with stars in her eyes, "I had no idea you'd be here, Youkai God-sama! This is so embarrassing! I can't believe this is how we're meeting for the first time!"
"Yeah, yeah, nice to meet you, but I didn't say that. When would I have even said that to Sirzechs?" Naruto asked with a tilted head.
"You did, Kami-sama! It was in chapter 9, right after you defeated Sirzechs to free his wife from her unhappy marriage with him!" The small fallen angel explained happily.
I did that?
"Don't talk to the Youkai God so casually, Millet!" The tall busty blue-haired fallen whispered harshly to her.
"Why does it matter? I'll be calling him something much more personal soon enough~" Millet giggled.
"As if! You don't stand a chance with those little peanuts on your chest!" Raynare butted into the conversation.
"Hey, I'm here too, y'know?" Azazel said, waving lazily at the fallen women.
"Oh, Azazel-sama! Thanks for coming to negotiate our release, but you should've come earlier and let us know the Youkai God would be here!" Millet said, whining at Azazel.
"Ungrateful brats," Azazel sighed, rubbing his forehead with his hand, then a small grin appeared on his face as he seemed to get an idea, "Actually, I have the perfect idea for an agreement, Gremory-san. It'd be a bad look to take them back after all the trouble they caused, so maybe we should leave them in Naruto-chan's care!"
"What? Why would we-" Rias was cut off by Azazel.
"Of course, I'd have to come visit them sometimes to ensure they're being treated right under Naruto-chan's care…" Azazel gave an overly exaggerated wink at Rias.
"Oh! Right, and I'd have to visit as well to ensure they're behaving! That sounds like a great idea, Azazel-san!" Rias picked up on Azazel's plan and nodded rapidly in agreement.
Do they really need another excuse to come visit me? I see them pretty much weekly at this point…
"Well, I don't know about that, my house is already pretty full, and it'd be hard to make sure they're safe when I'm so busy," Naruto said, trying to get out of having to house three more girls. The room went silent for a moment, all eyes trained on him eerily. Then, abruptly, the room erupted into laughter.
"You're so funny, Naruto-chan!" Rias said.
"You, the Youkai God, not being able to keep them safe? You're such a jokester!" Azazel said merrily. The whole room continued laughing as Naruto stared off into the space ahead of him.
This was not how I expected this meeting to go.
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Naruto Uzumaki:
[Youkai God]
Lvl: 505
STR: 762
DEX: 725
CON: 540
INT: 215
WIS: 750
CHA: 999
LUK: 0
Skills: None
Perks: [Martial Arts], [You're a Wizard, Naruto], [Ladies Man], [God's Luck]
Debuffs: [Confusion], [Bad Timing]
Naruto Uzumaki is a Hero from another world, who has been reborn with the power of the Gamer system!
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
AN: Hey! This story is back! It'll be updated every week on Wednesday, and the next 5 chapters are available right now at Patreon.com/Koyon ! (Along with 4 chapters of Nightmare Mode, and 1 chapter of The Impossible Game) Thanks for reading!
Thoughts
"Talking"
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"Kam-Ahem, Naruto-chan, can I ask for some advice?" Rias asked as she looked over at Naruto, who was reclining on the couch next to her, staring at the animated characters on the TV screen.
It's taken who-knows how long, but she's finally not calling me "Kami" anymore.
Naruto had been in this world for a few years now, and his constant attempts at convincing those around him to call him "Naruto" had been mostly unsuccessful, but he was finally reaching a breakthrough.
"Sure, about what?" Naruto responded as he glanced over at her. They were sitting together on the ORC clubroom's couch as they watched a large flat-screen TV hung on the wall play an anime. This had become a usual thing for the two of them over the past couple of years, as Naruto had maintained a friendly relationship with Rias, partially due to his… unique relationship with her brother and his wife, Grayfia, as well as her mother, Venelana, and partially because the busty redhead and her Queen, Akeno, were easy to get along with.
"I have a bit of a problem, and I might have a way out of it, but the solution will leave me with another problem. I'm not really sure what to do," Rias said apprehensively.
Naruto grabbed the remote and muted the TV, turning his whole attention to Rias, "Tell me more about this problem you've got."
"Ah! It's not a big deal, really, it's just a… um…" Rias's face blushed red slightly as she seemed to search for what to say next, "A test! There's this really difficult test coming up, and I don't think I'll pass it without some help. There's a boy who's good at that subject, and I thought about asking him to help me, but he makes me… uncomfortable. He's a bit perverted, and I think he'll become a permanent problem if I ask for his help."
Rias needs help with studying? That's new.
"You think he'll be a stalker or something?" Naruto asked, and Rias nodded in response.
"I had a… friend, who was a huge pervert. He was a great guy, but I get where you're coming from. He definitely made women uncomfortable sometimes, but he'd never go as far as stalking. This guy you're talking about must be a huge asshole if you think he'd go that far." Naruto hummed, leaning back as he crossed his arms around his head, "If he's really the only one that could help you, then I'll teach him a lesson if he becomes a problem afterward. You can't ask Akeno for help? Or, I'm a lot better at kicking asses than studying, but I could help out."
"You'll help me?! Really?" Rias asked, leaning close to him so that her face was only a few inches from hers.
"Yeah, that's what friends are for, right?" Naruto asked, blushing slightly.
"Thank you so much, Naruto-chan!" Rias shouted as she jumped into him, wrapping him in a tight hug.
"Sure, no problem…" Naruto said, face red as he felt her large breasts press into his chest.
Why's she so happy about this? All I said was that I'd help her study for a test, right?
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"Why do you have sex so much?" Ophis asked, sitting on the edge of Naruto's bed as he dressed. The naked sleeping bodies of Yasaka, Kuroka, Grayfia, Katerea, and Venelana were strewn across the bed. Naruto glanced at her with a raised eyebrow.
"I… don't know? I've got a lot of energy, I guess, and at least one of them practically jumps me every night." Naruto responded, pulling on his signature orange outfit. Ophis tilted her head at him.
"Is it fun?"
"Yeah, it's pretty fun. I wasn't fully onboard at the beginning, but after getting to know all of them better, it's enjoyable." Naruto responded, walking toward the door.
"Can we have sex?" Ophis asked blankly.
Naruto stumbled slightly at her question, glancing behind him at the petite girl, "W-What?"
"The big-titted cat said I am a part of your harem. You have sex with all of them. Why do you not have sex with me?" One of the strongest beings in the world asked him.
"Ah… would you look at the time! I'm late for my meetup with Serafall and Azazel! Gotta go!" Naruto shouted as he hurried towards the door.
"Is it the size? Is this more to your liking?" Ophis asked, and Naruto reluctantly turned around as he was partway out the door. Ophis was still sitting on the bed, but the normally petite girl was now hoisting unreasonably large breasts, comparable in size to Kuroka's. They looked very out of place on the short and petite girl's body.
"...talk to Yasaka," Naruto said as he turned around, his face bright red, and left the room.
Yasaka still doesn't trust Ophis, so she'll probably deal with this for me, right? Right?
He was not right.
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"Hey, Naruto-chan, think you could come to mediate a meeting I have with some devils later?" Azazel asked as he and Naruto watched Serafall swing her golf club, sending the ball rocketing far past the hole she was aiming for.
"Yeah, I don't mind," Naruto answered as Serafall walked towards them with a pout on her face, "Did you break the club again, Sera-chan?"
"Yeah… This thing is so flimsy! I should just use my wand instead…" Serafall huffed as she held up the two halves of her broken golf club.
"It won't break if you don't swing it so hard, y'know? These clubs are made for humans." Azazel said as he walked up to take his turn.
"We can't all be as weak as you, Az-chan!" Serafall glared at the man's back as he walked away then turned to Naruto, "Can we get some ramen after this, Naru-chan?"
"Sure. The usual spot?" Naruto responded. The small girl had suddenly found a deep love for ramen, and Naruto had joined her several times for a meal.
"Yup!" Serafall cheered, making a peace sign at Naruto. She'd found a decent ramen spot, not nearly as good as the one from his world, but it was good enough for now.
I'd love to have some good ramen again, but I haven't gotten any quests related to going back home since the Nekoshou one.
"Who are you meeting with, Azazel-chan?" Naruto asked as they both watched his ball fly through the air, landing only a few feet from the hole.
"The Gremory and Sitri heiress's. Apparently, a couple of my kind were causing trouble in their new territory, and they wanted to negotiate for their lives. It won't take long." Azazel responded lazily.
"Eh? Rias and Sona? There's no way they'd kill anyone, they're both good people!" Naruto said stubbornly as he whacked his golf ball, sending it flying toward the hole. It landed a foot or two in front of Azazel's, being a bit closer to the hole.
"Yeah, I've heard. I would've been more worried about the negotiation if you hadn't told me how 'awesome' and 'cool' Rias was for showing you good anime." Azazel snickered and Naruto blushed slightly.
"Hole in one!" Serafall shouted as she grabbed a ball and physically threw it, the ball rocketing towards the hole and landing perfectly inside.
"That's cheating!" Azazel shouted.
"Nuh-uh! There's no rule saying I have to use a club!"
"There definitely is!"
"Nope! Never seen it!"
"It's right here in the rule book!"
"Sorry, I can't read human."
"You devils can read every language!"
"Nope!"
Naruto laughed as he watched the two argue.
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Quest Alert!
[Quest]: Canon Survivor
Difficulty: [SPECIAL]
Survive the events that will take place over the next 4 years.
Rewards:
The opportunity to return home.
Failure:
Death.
Quest Alert!
[Sub-Quest]: Chicken Slayer
Difficulty: [EASY]
Defeat Riser Phenex.
Rewards:
? hand in Marriage
Affection with ?
Affection with ?
Affection with ?
Affection with ?
Affection with ?
Affection with ?
Affection with ?
Affection with ?
Affection with ?
Affection with ?
Affection with ?
Affection with ?
Affection with ?
Affection with ?
Affection with ?
Affection with ?
Affection with ?
Affection with ?
Affection with ?
Affection with ?
Affection with ?
Affection with ?
Affection with ?
Affection with ?
Affection with ?
Affection with ?
Affection with ?
Affection with ?
Affection with ?
Affection with ?
Affection with ?
Affection with ?
Affection with ?
Affection with ?
Affection with ?
Affection with ?
Affection with ?
Affection with ?
Affection with ?
Affection with [9999x Others!]
Failure:
Lose affection with ?
Lose affection with ?
Lose affection with ?
Lose affection with ?
Lose affection with ?
Lose affection with ?
Lose affection with ?
Lose affection with ?
Lose affection with ?
Lose affection with ?
Lose affection with ?
Lose affection with ?
Lose affection with ?
Lose affection with ?
Lose affection with ?
Lose affection with ?
Lose affection with ?
Lose affection with ?
Lose affection with ?
Lose affection with ?
Lose affection with ?
Lose affection with ?
Lose affection with ?
Lose affection with ?
Lose affection with ?
Lose affection with ?
Lose affection with ?
Lose affection with ?
Lose affection with ?
Lose affection with ?
Lose affection with ?
Lose affection with ?
Lose affection with ?
Lose affection with ?
Lose affection with ?
Lose affection with ?
Lose affection with ?
Lose affection with ?
Lose affection with ?
Lose affection with [9999x Others!]
[Quest]: Canon Survivor
Difficulty: [SPECIAL]
Survive the events that will take place over the next 4 years.
Rewards:
The opportunity to return home.
Failure:
Death.
Quest Alert!
[Sub-Quest]: Chicken Slayer
Difficulty: [EASY]
Defeat Riser Phenex.
Rewards:
? hand in Marriage
Affection with ?
Affection with ?
Affection with ?
Affection with ?
Affection with ?
Affection with ?
Affection with ?
Affection with ?
Affection with ?
Affection with ?
Affection with ?
Affection with ?
Affection with ?
Affection with ?
Affection with ?
Affection with ?
Affection with ?
Affection with ?
Affection with ?
Affection with ?
Affection with ?
Affection with ?
Affection with ?
Affection with ?
Affection with ?
Affection with ?
Affection with ?
Affection with ?
Affection with ?
Affection with ?
Affection with ?
Affection with ?
Affection with ?
Affection with ?
Affection with ?
Affection with ?
Affection with ?
Affection with ?
Affection with ?
Affection with [9999x Others!]
Failure:
Lose affection with ?
Lose affection with ?
Lose affection with ?
Lose affection with ?
Lose affection with ?
Lose affection with ?
Lose affection with ?
Lose affection with ?
Lose affection with ?
Lose affection with ?
Lose affection with ?
Lose affection with ?
Lose affection with ?
Lose affection with ?
Lose affection with ?
Lose affection with ?
Lose affection with ?
Lose affection with ?
Lose affection with ?
Lose affection with ?
Lose affection with ?
Lose affection with ?
Lose affection with ?
Lose affection with ?
Lose affection with ?
Lose affection with ?
Lose affection with ?
Lose affection with ?
Lose affection with ?
Lose affection with ?
Lose affection with ?
Lose affection with ?
Lose affection with ?
Lose affection with ?
Lose affection with ?
Lose affection with ?
Lose affection with ?
Lose affection with ?
Lose affection with ?
Lose affection with [9999x Others!]
Who is Riser Phenex, and why does everyone hate him?
Naruto stared at the quest screen incredulously. He had just arrived at the ORC clubroom with Azazel and wasn't sure how the quest related to the situation at all, or why he'd get affection with so many people for beating Riser. He was pulled out of his thoughts by Rias's voice.
"Kam-, Naruto-chan, what are you doing here?" Rias asked as Naruto walked in behind Azazel.
"He'll be our moderator for the negotiations. I'm sure you're fine with that, right?" Azazel asked, receiving a nod from Rias, "Nice to meet you. I'm Azazel, Governor of the Grigori."
"It's a pleasure to meet you, Azazel-san. I'm Rias Gremory, the partial owner of this territory. I will be negotiating on Sona Sitri's behalf as well today." Rias said smoothly, sitting behind her desk, "Akeno, please get us some tea."
"Of course, Rias-sama," Akeno replied professionally from her position standing at her side, walking out of the room and into the kitchen.
Why does a school clubroom have a kitchen?
"Relegating me to sit on a couch during our negotiations? Are you mocking me, Gremory-san?" Azazel asked as he sat on one of the two couches in the room. Naruto sat himself on the other one across from him.
"Only as much as you were by letting your subordinates run free in my territory, Azazel-san." Rias countered evenly, the air becoming tense between the two. Their eyes locked as they glared at each other, each giving off a serious and intimidating aura.
"Why are you guys doing this?" Naruto asked incredulously as he looked from Azazel to Rias, "You don't like stuffy official meetings, Azazel-chan, and you know he had no part in the fallen being here, Rias-chan."
The tension disappeared immediately as Azazel sighed, "Yeah, you're right, but I gotta hold up my image as the Governor of the Grigori, y'know? We're supposed to be negotiating here, Naruto-chan."
"Yeah! We're from enemy factions, Naruto-chan! We can't be all buddy buddy!" Rias whined, the intimidating aura around her dropping.
"Oh… my bad. I knew that, I was just, um, trying to mend the faction's relationship!" Naruto said as he tried to keep himself from looking like an idiot.
Persuasion Check
[Rolling…]
[God's Luck] has added +20 to your roll!
[Ladies's Man] has added +5 to your roll!
25!
Check success!
[Rolling…]
[God's Luck] has added +20 to your roll!
[Ladies's Man] has added +5 to your roll!
25!
Check success!
"Of course, as expected from Kami-sama! We are the fools for not realizing that we were being counterproductive." Rias said with a nod.
"Yup, it's obvious now. Someone as cool and badass as you, Kami-sama, would never be unaware of negotiation etiquette." Azazel said, giving an appreciative nod to Naruto.
Why are you guys calling me "Kami" again?
"Yup… of course." Naruto nodded, ignoring Akeno's soft laugh as she reentered the room. Akeno was a bit of an enigma to Naruto, as she seemed to be largely unaffected by his system, but also just went along with whatever he said.
"Now, as for the fallen. They killed a student in my territory and also kidnapped a nun. The student also happened to be the new Red Dragon Emperor. I expect some reparations." Rias said as she looked at Azazel.
"Oh? That is quite a big deal. I was unaware that the Red Dragon Emperor was residing in your territory. I assume you were planning to bring him into your peerage?" Azazel questioned.
"Luckily for you, I wasn't. He was a huge… pervert, and there was no way I could reincarnate someone like him into my peerage. The only one allowed to leer at my body so openly is Kami-sama." Rias said as if she was stating the obvious.
What? Why am I being brought into this? Does she think I'm a pervert?
"Of course," Azazel said, nodding sagely.
Don't agree with her!
Akeno sat next to him on the couch, sitting a little closer than necessary so that her leg brushed against his, and giggled softly.
"I assume the fallen are still alive, correct?" Azazel asked.
"Of course. It was within my power to kill them, but I remembered Kami-sama's words to Tiamat and spared them." Rias responded.
"Of course. Everyone in the underworld can quote that chapter by heart. 'Killing someone's heart is a sign of weakness. Changing someone's heart is a sign of strength.'" Azazel responded.
"I said that?" Naruto asked, not remembering using those words at all.
"Yeah, it was showcased in one of your manga chapters a few years ago when you defeated the Dragon King Tiamat. A lot of beings loved the line and started living by it. You helped reduce the amount of death caused by conflicts with other factions greatly." Azazel said, nodding at Naruto.
"But… you were there Rias, so you know I didn't say that, right?" Naruto looked at Rias with a pleading look.
Persuasion Check
[Rolling…]
[God's Luck] has added [ERROR]
Your [LEGENDARY] Debuff - [Bad Timing] has deactivated your [God's Luck] Perk!
1!
Check failed!
[Rolling…]
[God's Luck] has added [ERROR]
Your [LEGENDARY] Debuff - [Bad Timing] has deactivated your [God's Luck] Perk!
1!
Check failed!
"What do you mean, Naruto-chan? You definitely said that." Rias chirped excitedly in response.
"No, really, I didn- wait, how was that included in a chapter? Yasaka wasn't even there." Naruto asked incredulously.
Yasaka is the one who was commissioning the chapters to be made, but she wasn't there. It was just me, Tiamat, the Pokemon master, Kiba, Akeno, and…
Naruto looked at Rias, who was blushing lightly as she cleared her throat, "That's unimportant. We're here to negotiate the fate of these fallen angels. There are four: Raynare, Millet, Kalawarner, and Dohnaseek. Akeno, please bring them in."
Akeno nodded in response and walked back into the kitchen, returning a second later with four fallen angels in tow. They walked calmly behind her, no signs of injury or anything binding them in sight. The lead one had long dark black hair and was wearing a dominatrix-esque outfit that enunciated her huge breasts. The next one was decently tall, with long blue hair, and wore a tight-fitting coat that opened at the chest to show off her breasts, which were some of the biggest Naruto had seen so far.
Not as big as Yasaka or Akeno, but she could give Rias a run for her mon- wait, this is the wrong time to be thinking about tits. Kuroka's a bad influence. This type of thinking is why Rias thinks I'm a pervert.
The girl standing next to Kalawarner looked much different from her two busty associates, as she was short and petite, with her hair tied into twin ponytails and her body covered in what looked to be a mix of a gothic and maid outfit. The final fallen angel was a tall man wearing a trench coat and a large fedora.
Were they just waiting in the kitchen?
"Shouldn't they be tied up or something?" Naruto asked as the fallen walked in freely behind Akeno.
"We would never dare ruin our pride, Youkai God-sama! When you told Sirzechs 'Accept your defeat with honor, for only a weak man would try to get revenge!' I took it to heart!" Raynare said excitedly at him, looking at him with stars in her eyes, "I had no idea you'd be here, Youkai God-sama! This is so embarrassing! I can't believe this is how we're meeting for the first time!"
"Yeah, yeah, nice to meet you, but I didn't say that. When would I have even said that to Sirzechs?" Naruto asked with a tilted head.
Persuasion Check
[Rolling…]
[God's Luck] has added [ERROR]
Your [LEGENDARY] Debuff - [Bad Timing] has deactivated your [God's Luck] Perk!
1!
Check failed!
[Rolling…]
[God's Luck] has added [ERROR]
Your [LEGENDARY] Debuff - [Bad Timing] has deactivated your [God's Luck] Perk!
1!
Check failed!
"You did, Kami-sama! It was in chapter 9, right after you defeated Sirzechs to free his wife from her unhappy marriage with him!" The small fallen angel explained happily.
I did that?
"Don't talk to the Youkai God so casually, Millet!" The tall busty blue-haired fallen whispered harshly to her.
"Why does it matter? I'll be calling him something much more personal soon enough~" Millet giggled.
"As if! You don't stand a chance with those little peanuts on your chest!" Raynare butted into the conversation.
"Hey, I'm here too, y'know?" Azazel said, waving lazily at the fallen women.
"Oh, Azazel-sama! Thanks for coming to negotiate our release, but you should've come earlier and let us know the Youkai God would be here!" Millet said, whining at Azazel.
"Ungrateful brats," Azazel sighed, rubbing his forehead with his hand, then a small grin appeared on his face as he seemed to get an idea, "Actually, I have the perfect idea for an agreement, Gremory-san. It'd be a bad look to take them back after all the trouble they caused, so maybe we should leave them in Naruto-chan's care!"
"What? Why would we-" Rias was cut off by Azazel.
"Of course, I'd have to come visit them sometimes to ensure they're being treated right under Naruto-chan's care…" Azazel gave an overly exaggerated wink at Rias.
"Oh! Right, and I'd have to visit as well to ensure they're behaving! That sounds like a great idea, Azazel-san!" Rias picked up on Azazel's plan and nodded rapidly in agreement.
Do they really need another excuse to come visit me? I see them pretty much weekly at this point…
"Well, I don't know about that, my house is already pretty full, and it'd be hard to make sure they're safe when I'm so busy," Naruto said, trying to get out of having to house three more girls. The room went silent for a moment, all eyes trained on him eerily. Then, abruptly, the room erupted into laughter.
Persuasion Check
[Rolling…]
[God's Luck] has added [ERROR]
Your [LEGENDARY] Debuff - [Bad Timing] has deactivated your [God's Luck] Perk!
1!
Check failed!
[Rolling…]
[God's Luck] has added [ERROR]
Your [LEGENDARY] Debuff - [Bad Timing] has deactivated your [God's Luck] Perk!
1!
Check failed!
"You're so funny, Naruto-chan!" Rias said.
"You, the Youkai God, not being able to keep them safe? You're such a jokester!" Azazel said merrily. The whole room continued laughing as Naruto stared off into the space ahead of him.
This was not how I expected this meeting to go.
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Naruto Uzumaki:
[Youkai God]
Lvl: 505
STR: 762
DEX: 725
CON: 540
INT: 215
WIS: 750
CHA: 999
LUK: 0
Skills: None
Perks: [Martial Arts], [You're a Wizard, Naruto], [Ladies Man], [God's Luck]
Debuffs: [Confusion], [Bad Timing]
Naruto Uzumaki is a Hero from another world, who has been reborn with the power of the Gamer system!
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
AN: Hey! This story is back! It'll be updated every week on Wednesday, and the next 5 chapters are available right now at Patreon.com/Koyon ! (Along with 4 chapters of Nightmare Mode, and 1 chapter of The Impossible Game) Thanks for reading!
Home Life
Game
Thoughts
"Talking"
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"How did you do that?!"
"Do what?"
"Grow those!"
"...Grow these?"
"Yeah! You used to look like me! Share your secret!" Naruto idly bit into a waffle as he watched Shirone repeatedly poke at Ophis's now ridiculously large breasts. They hung off her short body, being even bigger than Yasaka's as they nearly reached her waist.
"Did they get even bigger?" Naruto asked as he stared at the duo.
"Yes. You love sucking on the fox's stupidly big balloons. I had to beat her." Ophis answered.
"Show me how!" Shrine whined, poking at the huge breasts.
"You can suck on them now if you want," Ophis said, watching as Naruto stared at her massive boobs.
"Hey! Not in front of Konou!" Naruto said, placing his hand over Konou's eyes as she sat next to him.
"Um, actually, there was a time skip. I'm not that young anymore. Also, Yokai-lore wise I have nine tails, so I'm probably like a thousand years ol-," Kunou started helpfully.
"Shush, young Kunou. Now is not the time."
"Naru-channnnnnnnnn!" A voice whined behind him, and suddenly a huge weight landed on his head.
"Yeah, Venelana?" Naruto asked as her huge breasts flopped over his head, hanging down into his eyes.
"Are you replacing me?" She whined.
"Huh?"
"The new girl! We already have 3 milfs, and now you're bringing in another!" She said.
"Whoqse thhe nuew gurl?" Naruto asked as he continued eating his waffle. At this point, these conversations didn't surprise him anymore.
"The fallen!"
"She's just here because Azazel's making me watch them."
"Then why's she wearing that?"
Naruto glanced over, looking at Kalawarner as she and Raynare stood in front of a stove cooking breakfast. They were both in maid outfits similar to Grayfia's, but a lot lewder. The entire blue portion of the outfit was gone, leaving just a small white skirt and the white bra-like part covering their breasts.
"Because they won't take it off."
When the fallen had shown up in maid outfits straight out of a porno, he tried to make them wear something normal. To the surprise of no one, It didn't work.
"Why not? Just tell them to change," Kunou said as if it was obvious.
"Kalawarner, Raynare?"
"Yes Kami-sama?" They responded in unison.
"Can you two change into something more normal?"
"This uniform was part of the negotiations between Azazel-sama and Rias-sama," Kalawarner replied.
"See?" Naruto deadpanned at Venelana.
"Fine. Just don't forget who the best milf is," Venelana pouted, puffing out her chest.
"She doesn't even have a kid. Wait, do you?" Naruto looked over at Kalawarner.
"Nope. You can change that though, if you want!" She gave him a wink, which Naruto ignored.
"See?"
"Naruto," Venelana said, her face turning deathly serious, "Through my hundreds of years of living, I have learned many things. Remember these words of wisdom for the rest of your life: It is not the child that makes the milf. It is the milf that makes the child."
…
"The hell does that mean?"
Venelana didn't answer as she left the room.
"Kami-sama! Look what we made you!" Raynare shouted, running over with a giant pot in her hand.
What now…
"Ramen?" Naruto asked, his eyes wide. The pot was filled to the brim with noodles.
"Your favorite!" Raynare nodded, Kalawarner peeking over her shoulder, "I've read every manga chapter! I know what you like!"
She set the pot down and handed Naruto a fork. He stared down, his face becoming deathly serious. Slowly, he reached down, wrapping the noodles around the fork. He lifted it up, placing it into his mouth.
"..."
The room watched with bated breath. Naruto chewed.
Then chewed some more.
He hummed, reaching down to grab another bite. He slowly raised it to his mouth.
"Hurry up! Shirone's running out of air!" Kunou yelled, pointing to Shirone, who took the 'bated breath' literally. Her face was turning blue as she stared at Naruto.
"It's good," Naruto finally said, "Really good."
It couldn't compare to the ramen back home, but it was better than the sub-par place Serafall had found. Naruto turned, looking up at Raynare.
"I love you."
"A-AH! Kami-sama!" Raynare blushed.
"Hey! I helped make it!" Kalawarner said, and Naruto nodded.
"You can live here as long as you want. Just keep making this ramen." With those final words, Naruto inhaled the rest of the ramen in a few seconds.
"More?" He asked.
"Well, if you want more…" Raynare trailed off teasingly, putting her arms under her breasts to push them up, "Maybe you should show us how much you liked it…"
And so, Naruto's harem expanded.
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The Next Day
"F…Finally…" Naruto groaned, dragging his feet as he walked out of his bedroom. After the 'ramen incident' during breakfast yesterday, he'd spent over 24 hours trapped in his bedroom.
"I didn't know my legs could even get this sore anymore…" Naruto sighed as he closed the door behind him. He hadn't felt this sore and exhausted since his academy days.
"Oh, there you are! I've been looking everywhere for you!" Naruto turned his head slowly, spotting a red-haired Super Devil sitting at his kitchen table.
"I've been wanting to take my training to the next level, so let's spar together today, best fri-"
"No." Naruto deadpanned, walking past the man toward the door. His legs already felt like rocks - he wasn't in the mood to go toe-to-toe with the strongest devil alive.
"What?! Why not?" Sirzechs whined.
"I'm, uh… busy that day," Naruto hummed, walking toward the door to leave the kitchen.
"Huh?! Where are you going? Your calendar is all cleared out for today, Naruto-chan!" Yasaka said brightly as she stepped out from his room, bare naked and holding up a calendar. There was a red X on every day except for the current one.
I'm not actually that busy, she just marks off all the 'have sex all day' days.
"Yasaka-sama! You need to put on clothes if another man is here, our bodies are for Kami-sama's eyes only!" Raynare's voice shouted from his bedroom.
"It's fine, you're new here but Sirzechs joins us to watch Kami-sama bang his wife all the time. I believe the human term for it is 'cuck-'"
"Enough of that!" Naruto said, walking over to his bedroom door and closing it quickly. Then he turned back to Sirzechs.
"Anyway… I need to go to the… gym! I'm headed to the gym!" Naruto said, thinking quickly of an excuse.
"Huh? Why would you go to the gym? You're already all-powerful!" Kunou asked cutely as she was looking in the fridge.
"It's for, um… my best friend! My best friend wants to go to the gym, so I'm going to help him train," Naruto nodded.
Man, am I smooth or what?
"B…But, I thought we were best friends!" Sirzechs pouted.
"No, that's a one-way street. I'm your best friend, but you're not mine."
"But you don't have a best friend, Naruto-chan!" Yasaka butted in, shoving open his bedroom door with a confused look on her face, "If you did, I'd know about it. I'd have already launched an investigation into them."
Shit. Curse Yasaka's insane overprotectiveness.
"No, I do, they're um… they're named… Greg!" Naruto said, for some reason 'Greg' was the only name that popped into his head.
"Oh? Him?" Yasaka asked, pointing at the [Youkai Guard] who acted as his personal guard. He was just always standing at the closest door to Naruto, which he found kinda creepy, but it was also his fault for forcefully naming him 'Greg' a few chapters ago.
"Yes! That Greg!"
"Um, Kami-sama, I don't go to the gy-," Greg piped up.
"Shush, Greg! You love the gym!" Naruto said, cutting him off.
"Um, no I don't. And I don't think I can be best friends with someone as important as yo-" Greg tried to correct him.
"No, Greg. You're my best friend, and you love going to the gym, right?"
"I don't think I d-"
"GREG! You and me are best friends. Longtime best friends. For our whole lives. And you absolutely love going to the gym!" Naruto said as he cut Greg off again, looking slightly crazed as he tried to make his system work.
Greg blinked. His eyes flashed before his eyes. He was the new kid at school - his father had just gotten a new job, and they had to move cities. He was lonely, as none of the other kids wanted to sit with him. They didn't like that he was a giant talking bird. He glanced down, poking at his worm salad with a sigh.
"Hey, man, you alright?" Greg blinked, looking up to see a blonde haired boy in front of him. He had spikey hair, and whiskers that he would never forget.
"Why're you sitting alone?" The boy asked.
"Well, um," Greg cawed, "No one wants to sit with me. Because I'm a bird and all."
"Really?! What jerks!" Naruto scoffed, taking a seat next to him, "Who cares if you're a bird? I think birds are awesome!"
"R-Really? You do?" Greg asked with wide eyes.
"Yup!"
"T-Thanks!" Greg blushed, happy to have made a friend.
"Hey, you know what'll show those jerks?" Naruto asked.
"What?"
"Getting huge! When you have muscles, everyone respects you! They'll be so jealous!"
"R-Really? They will be?"
"Yup! Let's hit the gym after school!"
From that day onwards, they became best friends. Greg shared his worm salad with Naruto at every lunch. They joined their school weightlifting team and became national champions to stick it to the bullies who made fun of Greg. Greg would always have a special place in his heart - both for Naruto, and for hitting the gym.
"You're right, Naruto-chan!" Greg nodded, turning and opening the door behind him, "I almost forgot it was time already!"
Greg couldn't believe he almost missed their gym time. They always went, everyday for the past decade, at exactly 7:47 in the morning.
"Told ya! See you guys later!" Naruto said, happily walking through the door with Greg.
Five minutes later, Naruto would realize that Greg was dead set on going to the gym. He would repeatedly complain that they had to go - they hadn't missed a gym session in over a decade!
So, Naruto decided that fucking a harem of sexy women was more appealing, even with his sore legs, and headed back home. Greg went to the gym alone.
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"Naru-chan," Serafall stared him dead in the eyes, her usually silly demeanor missing, "I have a very important question."
Naruto blinked, looking back at the woman, "...And this is where you want to ask it?"
Naruto swung his miniature golf club, knocking the ball forward into the hole. The 'Youkai God' and 'Devil Ruler' duo were standing in the middle of a mini-golf course as a bunch of human children and families played golf around them.
"Yes!" Serafall puffed out her cheeks, then her gaze turned deathly serious again, "...have you ever played chess?"
"Chess?" Naruto replied, "Never heard of it."
"Good…Good…" Serafall nodded, raising a hand to her mouth as she creepily nibbled on her fingernail, "Never play it, Naru-chan."
"Oh, it's a game? Is it fun?" Naruto asked, looking back at her, "Maybe I'll ask Yasaka about trying-"
"NARU-CHAN!" Serafall stepped forward, her small arms reaching up and grabbing both side of his head as she stared into his eyes, "You must promise me… Naru-chan."
"Wbhat?" Naruto asked as she squished his cheeks together.
"With our friendship on the line, Naru-chan, you must promise that you will never play chess!" Serafall said again, staring up at him with shadows covering her eyes.
"...sure?"
"Good…" Serafall let out a sigh of relief, smiling brightly as she went to swing her own miniature golf club, "My So-tan is safe!"
She swung her club, and the ball launched upward. It soared over the hole… and the gate surrounding the mini golf course. It continued upwards, disappearing into a speck as it hurtled toward the sun.
"Oops!"
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Naruto Uzumaki:
[Youkai God]
Lvl: 505
STR: 762
DEX: 725
CON: 540
INT: 215
WIS: 750
CHA: 999
LUK: 0
Skills: None
Perks: [Martial Arts], [You're a Wizard, Naruto], [Ladies Man], [God's Luck]
Debuffs: [Confusion], [Bad Timing]
Naruto Uzumaki is a Hero from another world, who has been reborn with the power of the Gamer system!
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
AN: Thanks for reading! The next 5 chapters can be read at Patreon.com/Koyon !
Thoughts
"Talking"
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"How did you do that?!"
"Do what?"
"Grow those!"
"...Grow these?"
"Yeah! You used to look like me! Share your secret!" Naruto idly bit into a waffle as he watched Shirone repeatedly poke at Ophis's now ridiculously large breasts. They hung off her short body, being even bigger than Yasaka's as they nearly reached her waist.
"Did they get even bigger?" Naruto asked as he stared at the duo.
"Yes. You love sucking on the fox's stupidly big balloons. I had to beat her." Ophis answered.
"Show me how!" Shrine whined, poking at the huge breasts.
"You can suck on them now if you want," Ophis said, watching as Naruto stared at her massive boobs.
"Hey! Not in front of Konou!" Naruto said, placing his hand over Konou's eyes as she sat next to him.
"Um, actually, there was a time skip. I'm not that young anymore. Also, Yokai-lore wise I have nine tails, so I'm probably like a thousand years ol-," Kunou started helpfully.
"Shush, young Kunou. Now is not the time."
"Naru-channnnnnnnnn!" A voice whined behind him, and suddenly a huge weight landed on his head.
"Yeah, Venelana?" Naruto asked as her huge breasts flopped over his head, hanging down into his eyes.
"Are you replacing me?" She whined.
"Huh?"
"The new girl! We already have 3 milfs, and now you're bringing in another!" She said.
"Whoqse thhe nuew gurl?" Naruto asked as he continued eating his waffle. At this point, these conversations didn't surprise him anymore.
"The fallen!"
"She's just here because Azazel's making me watch them."
"Then why's she wearing that?"
Naruto glanced over, looking at Kalawarner as she and Raynare stood in front of a stove cooking breakfast. They were both in maid outfits similar to Grayfia's, but a lot lewder. The entire blue portion of the outfit was gone, leaving just a small white skirt and the white bra-like part covering their breasts.
"Because they won't take it off."
When the fallen had shown up in maid outfits straight out of a porno, he tried to make them wear something normal. To the surprise of no one, It didn't work.
"Why not? Just tell them to change," Kunou said as if it was obvious.
"Kalawarner, Raynare?"
"Yes Kami-sama?" They responded in unison.
"Can you two change into something more normal?"
Persuasion Check
[Rolling…]
[God's Luck] has added [ERROR]
Your [LEGENDARY] Debuff - [Bad Timing] has deactivated your [God's Luck] Perk!
1!
Check failed!
[Rolling…]
[God's Luck] has added [ERROR]
Your [LEGENDARY] Debuff - [Bad Timing] has deactivated your [God's Luck] Perk!
1!
Check failed!
"This uniform was part of the negotiations between Azazel-sama and Rias-sama," Kalawarner replied.
"See?" Naruto deadpanned at Venelana.
"Fine. Just don't forget who the best milf is," Venelana pouted, puffing out her chest.
"She doesn't even have a kid. Wait, do you?" Naruto looked over at Kalawarner.
"Nope. You can change that though, if you want!" She gave him a wink, which Naruto ignored.
"See?"
"Naruto," Venelana said, her face turning deathly serious, "Through my hundreds of years of living, I have learned many things. Remember these words of wisdom for the rest of your life: It is not the child that makes the milf. It is the milf that makes the child."
…
"The hell does that mean?"
Venelana didn't answer as she left the room.
"Kami-sama! Look what we made you!" Raynare shouted, running over with a giant pot in her hand.
What now…
"Ramen?" Naruto asked, his eyes wide. The pot was filled to the brim with noodles.
"Your favorite!" Raynare nodded, Kalawarner peeking over her shoulder, "I've read every manga chapter! I know what you like!"
She set the pot down and handed Naruto a fork. He stared down, his face becoming deathly serious. Slowly, he reached down, wrapping the noodles around the fork. He lifted it up, placing it into his mouth.
"..."
The room watched with bated breath. Naruto chewed.
Then chewed some more.
He hummed, reaching down to grab another bite. He slowly raised it to his mouth.
"Hurry up! Shirone's running out of air!" Kunou yelled, pointing to Shirone, who took the 'bated breath' literally. Her face was turning blue as she stared at Naruto.
"It's good," Naruto finally said, "Really good."
It couldn't compare to the ramen back home, but it was better than the sub-par place Serafall had found. Naruto turned, looking up at Raynare.
"I love you."
"A-AH! Kami-sama!" Raynare blushed.
"Hey! I helped make it!" Kalawarner said, and Naruto nodded.
"You can live here as long as you want. Just keep making this ramen." With those final words, Naruto inhaled the rest of the ramen in a few seconds.
"More?" He asked.
"Well, if you want more…" Raynare trailed off teasingly, putting her arms under her breasts to push them up, "Maybe you should show us how much you liked it…"
And so, Naruto's harem expanded.
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The Next Day
"F…Finally…" Naruto groaned, dragging his feet as he walked out of his bedroom. After the 'ramen incident' during breakfast yesterday, he'd spent over 24 hours trapped in his bedroom.
"I didn't know my legs could even get this sore anymore…" Naruto sighed as he closed the door behind him. He hadn't felt this sore and exhausted since his academy days.
"Oh, there you are! I've been looking everywhere for you!" Naruto turned his head slowly, spotting a red-haired Super Devil sitting at his kitchen table.
"I've been wanting to take my training to the next level, so let's spar together today, best fri-"
"No." Naruto deadpanned, walking past the man toward the door. His legs already felt like rocks - he wasn't in the mood to go toe-to-toe with the strongest devil alive.
"What?! Why not?" Sirzechs whined.
"I'm, uh… busy that day," Naruto hummed, walking toward the door to leave the kitchen.
"Huh?! Where are you going? Your calendar is all cleared out for today, Naruto-chan!" Yasaka said brightly as she stepped out from his room, bare naked and holding up a calendar. There was a red X on every day except for the current one.
I'm not actually that busy, she just marks off all the 'have sex all day' days.
"Yasaka-sama! You need to put on clothes if another man is here, our bodies are for Kami-sama's eyes only!" Raynare's voice shouted from his bedroom.
"It's fine, you're new here but Sirzechs joins us to watch Kami-sama bang his wife all the time. I believe the human term for it is 'cuck-'"
"Enough of that!" Naruto said, walking over to his bedroom door and closing it quickly. Then he turned back to Sirzechs.
"Anyway… I need to go to the… gym! I'm headed to the gym!" Naruto said, thinking quickly of an excuse.
"Huh? Why would you go to the gym? You're already all-powerful!" Kunou asked cutely as she was looking in the fridge.
"It's for, um… my best friend! My best friend wants to go to the gym, so I'm going to help him train," Naruto nodded.
Man, am I smooth or what?
"B…But, I thought we were best friends!" Sirzechs pouted.
"No, that's a one-way street. I'm your best friend, but you're not mine."
"But you don't have a best friend, Naruto-chan!" Yasaka butted in, shoving open his bedroom door with a confused look on her face, "If you did, I'd know about it. I'd have already launched an investigation into them."
Shit. Curse Yasaka's insane overprotectiveness.
"No, I do, they're um… they're named… Greg!" Naruto said, for some reason 'Greg' was the only name that popped into his head.
"Oh? Him?" Yasaka asked, pointing at the [Youkai Guard] who acted as his personal guard. He was just always standing at the closest door to Naruto, which he found kinda creepy, but it was also his fault for forcefully naming him 'Greg' a few chapters ago.
"Yes! That Greg!"
"Um, Kami-sama, I don't go to the gy-," Greg piped up.
"Shush, Greg! You love the gym!" Naruto said, cutting him off.
Persuasion Check
[Rolling…]
[God's Luck] has added [ERROR]
Your [LEGENDARY] Debuff - [Bad Timing] has deactivated your [God's Luck] Perk!
1!
Check failed!
[Rolling…]
[God's Luck] has added [ERROR]
Your [LEGENDARY] Debuff - [Bad Timing] has deactivated your [God's Luck] Perk!
1!
Check failed!
"Um, no I don't. And I don't think I can be best friends with someone as important as yo-" Greg tried to correct him.
"No, Greg. You're my best friend, and you love going to the gym, right?"
Persuasion Check
[Rolling…]
[God's Luck] has added [ERROR]
Your [LEGENDARY] Debuff - [Bad Timing] has deactivated your [God's Luck] Perk!
1!
Check failed!
[Rolling…]
[God's Luck] has added [ERROR]
Your [LEGENDARY] Debuff - [Bad Timing] has deactivated your [God's Luck] Perk!
1!
Check failed!
"I don't think I d-"
"GREG! You and me are best friends. Longtime best friends. For our whole lives. And you absolutely love going to the gym!" Naruto said as he cut Greg off again, looking slightly crazed as he tried to make his system work.
Persuasion Check
[Rolling…]
[God's Luck] has added +20 to your roll!
20!
Check success!
[Rolling…]
[God's Luck] has added +20 to your roll!
20!
Check success!
Greg blinked. His eyes flashed before his eyes. He was the new kid at school - his father had just gotten a new job, and they had to move cities. He was lonely, as none of the other kids wanted to sit with him. They didn't like that he was a giant talking bird. He glanced down, poking at his worm salad with a sigh.
"Hey, man, you alright?" Greg blinked, looking up to see a blonde haired boy in front of him. He had spikey hair, and whiskers that he would never forget.
"Why're you sitting alone?" The boy asked.
"Well, um," Greg cawed, "No one wants to sit with me. Because I'm a bird and all."
"Really?! What jerks!" Naruto scoffed, taking a seat next to him, "Who cares if you're a bird? I think birds are awesome!"
"R-Really? You do?" Greg asked with wide eyes.
"Yup!"
"T-Thanks!" Greg blushed, happy to have made a friend.
"Hey, you know what'll show those jerks?" Naruto asked.
"What?"
"Getting huge! When you have muscles, everyone respects you! They'll be so jealous!"
"R-Really? They will be?"
"Yup! Let's hit the gym after school!"
From that day onwards, they became best friends. Greg shared his worm salad with Naruto at every lunch. They joined their school weightlifting team and became national champions to stick it to the bullies who made fun of Greg. Greg would always have a special place in his heart - both for Naruto, and for hitting the gym.
"You're right, Naruto-chan!" Greg nodded, turning and opening the door behind him, "I almost forgot it was time already!"
Greg couldn't believe he almost missed their gym time. They always went, everyday for the past decade, at exactly 7:47 in the morning.
"Told ya! See you guys later!" Naruto said, happily walking through the door with Greg.
Five minutes later, Naruto would realize that Greg was dead set on going to the gym. He would repeatedly complain that they had to go - they hadn't missed a gym session in over a decade!
So, Naruto decided that fucking a harem of sexy women was more appealing, even with his sore legs, and headed back home. Greg went to the gym alone.
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"Naru-chan," Serafall stared him dead in the eyes, her usually silly demeanor missing, "I have a very important question."
Naruto blinked, looking back at the woman, "...And this is where you want to ask it?"
Naruto swung his miniature golf club, knocking the ball forward into the hole. The 'Youkai God' and 'Devil Ruler' duo were standing in the middle of a mini-golf course as a bunch of human children and families played golf around them.
"Yes!" Serafall puffed out her cheeks, then her gaze turned deathly serious again, "...have you ever played chess?"
"Chess?" Naruto replied, "Never heard of it."
"Good…Good…" Serafall nodded, raising a hand to her mouth as she creepily nibbled on her fingernail, "Never play it, Naru-chan."
"Oh, it's a game? Is it fun?" Naruto asked, looking back at her, "Maybe I'll ask Yasaka about trying-"
"NARU-CHAN!" Serafall stepped forward, her small arms reaching up and grabbing both side of his head as she stared into his eyes, "You must promise me… Naru-chan."
"Wbhat?" Naruto asked as she squished his cheeks together.
"With our friendship on the line, Naru-chan, you must promise that you will never play chess!" Serafall said again, staring up at him with shadows covering her eyes.
"...sure?"
"Good…" Serafall let out a sigh of relief, smiling brightly as she went to swing her own miniature golf club, "My So-tan is safe!"
She swung her club, and the ball launched upward. It soared over the hole… and the gate surrounding the mini golf course. It continued upwards, disappearing into a speck as it hurtled toward the sun.
"Oops!"
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Naruto Uzumaki:
[Youkai God]
Lvl: 505
STR: 762
DEX: 725
CON: 540
INT: 215
WIS: 750
CHA: 999
LUK: 0
Skills: None
Perks: [Martial Arts], [You're a Wizard, Naruto], [Ladies Man], [God's Luck]
Debuffs: [Confusion], [Bad Timing]
Naruto Uzumaki is a Hero from another world, who has been reborn with the power of the Gamer system!
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
AN: Thanks for reading! The next 5 chapters can be read at Patreon.com/Koyon !
Riser Phenex
Game
Thoughts
"Talking"
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"Why am I here again?" Naruto asked, staring at the red-haired girl in front of him.
"You said you'd help me," Rias responded simply, sitting behind her desk in the ORC clubroom.
"I said I'd help you study for a test." Naruto answered as he looked around in confusion at the other people in the room, "Is this a study group or something?"
The room consisted of Rias and her peerage, composed of Kiba Yuuto, Akeno Himejima, and Asia Argento, the last of which was still staring in awe at Naruto. Next to Rias stood Grayfia, who was trying her best to remain stoic despite Naruto's unexpected arrival.
"Yup! Don't worry, Naruto-chan, I understood what you meant completely. It could cause problems with our factions if you publicly went against the Phenex family, but coincidentally meeting Riser while helping me study would make the conflict personal with Riser rather than going against the Phenex family." Rias said, showcasing her high intellect.
It's flattering that you think I'm smart enough to think of that, and that I'd convey it to you subtly.
"Yeah, I totally know what you're talking about, but you should explain it to make sure she knows what's going on," Naruto said, gesturing to Asia.
"Oh, that's alright, I already told her all about it," Rias said.
"No, you didn't."
"What do you-"
Rias blinked, "Yeah, you're right, I didn't. Sorry Asia, I guess I forgot to tell you."
"Um, you told me yes-"
"No, she didn't." Naruto interrupted the short blonde girl.
"Oh, you're right. Thank you, Youkai-sama." Asia said, looking up at him with grateful eyes. He noticed Kiba and Grayfia nodded along with her statement, but Akeno just giggled softly as she stood to the other side of Rias from Grayfia.
"So, Asia, what's happening now is that my fiance, Riser Phenex, will be arriving shortly to discuss the terms of our Rating Game. If we win the Rating Game, then my marriage contract with him will be voided, but he's never lost a Rating Game he didn't throw on purpose," Rias explained, "So, we would lose and I'd be forced to marry Riser. Since I'm a member of Naruto-chan's harem, obviously that can't happen, so Naruto-chan is gonna put a stop to it!"
Naruto blinked.
Huh?
"Oh, that's a great plan! You're so kind, Kami-sama!" Asia cheered, looking up at him with her big green eyes.
"Um, no. Rias-chan, you know you're not a part of my harem, right?" Naruto deadpanned at her.
It's crazy that I even have a harem to begin with. I wasn't even trying to get one!
It actually worked! Thank you, game!
"Of course, Naruto-chan," Rias nodded, a small smile on her face, "I'm sorry for getting ahead of myself. I meant a 'future harem member.'"
"Wait, don't ju-" Naruto was cut off as a bright light filled the room, a magic circle appearing on the ground. Out of the circle came a decently tall and muscular man with blonde hair. He wore a casual red jacket that covered his white undershirt.
"...Why is he here?" Riser asked, glaring at Naruto instantly before he even greeted his fiance.
Why's he mad at me already?
"Kami-sama is just here helping me study, Riser!" Rias shouted, glaring at Riser, "Stop staring at him with your dirty eyes!"
"...You…" Riser glared even harder, if that was possible, at Naruto, "Riser can't believe you're here, you bastard! Riser will never forgive you!"
Is he speaking in third-person? I know it's a third-person story, but you can talk normally.
"Huh?" Naruto asked dumbly, "Have we even met before?"
"Oh, don't act like you don't know Riser, Youkai God!" Riser shouted, jutting his finger at Naruto, "You ruined Riser's life!"
"I literally didn't know you existed until today," Naruto deadpanned.
"Don't play dumb, you bastard! Riser will never forgive you!" Riser shouted, a flame forming on his hand as he glared at Naruto. Grayfia casually flicked her hand from the corner of the room, encompassing Riser's arm in an ice cube. The ice weighed him down, making him abruptly drop to his knees as he was dragged down by his encased arm.
"What the hell?!" Riser yelled, and Naruto looked over at Grayfia with a raised eyebrow. She blushed, not meeting his eyes.
"D-Don't threaten Naru- um, Kami-sa-, ah, the Youkai God!" Grayfia stuttered out as she was flustered, "I-I'm just making sure our faction's relationships stay friendly!"
"Good work, Grayfia! You should just kill him now!" Rias huffed, crossing her arms under her huge breasts, "Oni-chan would understand! It's for the good of the faction!"
Grayfia paused for a moment, staring at Riser, then slowly looked up at Naruto with a hesitant look. She tilted her head to the side, not-so-subtly raising her hand and making a chopping motion across her neck.
Is she seriously asking me for permission?!
Naruto quickly shook his head, and Grayfia nodded.
"You can't just kill someone because they're rude, Rias-sama," Grayfia said, closing her eyes and stiffening her back as she tried to look dignified, "Riser-sama is an heir to the Phenex Clan and a valuable member of devilkind."
She cracked one of her eyes open, looking at Naruto again for approval.
Naruto just sighed, looking back at Riser, "Seriously, I don't even know you, man. Why are you so pissed?"
"You… acting dumb again huh?!" Riser yelled, glaring down at his ice-encased arm. He grunted, his face becoming red and strained as he glared down.
…
Why's he just staring at his arm like that?
Riser's face turned even more red as he continued glaring down at his arm. The room was silent, everyone watching him.
…
Is something supposed to happen?
…
Riser huffed, his breathing ragged as he continued glaring down at his arm.
"Oh, you're trying to break out!" Naruto nodded, "Grayfia, you can let him go. He's too weak to hurt me."
Grayfia nodded, swiping her hand as the ice on Riser's arm disappeared. Riser pushed himself up, nodding gratefully at Naruto.
"Thanks, that ice just wouldn- wait! You bastard!" Riser yelled, pointing at him again, "Riser would never thank you!"
"Does anyone know why he's so mad?" Naruto asked. Rias's peerage all shrugged simultaneously.
Did they rehearse that?
"Still playing dumb, huh?!" Riser shouted, glaring at him, "Riser knows what you're doing! Trying to make Riser talk about all the times you've humiliated me in front of Riser's own fiance! Riser won't fall for it!"
"Okay, I guess if you don't wanna talk about it you don't have t-"
"But!" Riser cut him off, "If Riser were to talk about it, he would tell you about everything you did to let out all his deep-seated trauma!"
"Riser's life was perfect! The heir to a noble devil clan! Huge muscles! Powerful flame magic! Long blonde hair!" Riser ranted, his fists clenched, "Riser was the most handsome blonde devil in the whole underworld! The world loved Riser!"
"...Do you have to keep talking in third-person?" Naruto asked.
"Y-Yes! Anyway, Then! You showed up!" Riser continued ranting, his hands reaching up and pulling at his hair, "You… you had even bigger muscles! Even stronger magic! Even blonder hair! Riser was no longer the most handsome blonde devil in the underworld!"
"I feel like that's just not true. I'm not a devil, and I don't live in the underworld," Naruto deadpanned, but Riser ignored him as he continued ranting.
"Then, you have a best-selling manga!" Riser yelled, staring down at his clenched fist, "Riser always wanted a manga about his life to be written, but Riser couldn't commission one because he was too ashamed about being a huge weeb!"
"...That's also just not my fault," Naruto deadpanned again.
"And then, as if that wasn't enough!" Riser fell to his knees, his fist clenched as a single tear rolled down his cheek, "...You stole my dream!"
Naruto stared as the grown man wiped the tears off his face.
I kinda feel ba-
"Wait, I probably didn't do that either," Naruto said, pushing away his thought, "How'd I steal your dream?"
"Riser's dream… Riser's dream…" Riser slammed his fist into the floor, more tears dripping down his face, "...Was to have a harem!"
"...How could I possibly be stopping you from doing that?" Naruto deadpanned for the third time. Or was it the fourth? Maybe the fifth? He lost count.
"You look and tell Riser, you damn bastard!" Riser shouted, swiping his hand as he gestured to the couch. Naruto stared. Then stared some more.
"The couch?" He asked.
"W-Wait a second for Riser to finish!" Riser said hastily, swiping his hand again. A large magic circle appeared behind the couch, and a massive group of women, all dressed differently, appeared.
"... I don't get it," Naruto sighed.
"T-This is my har-, ahem, I mean, this is Riser's harem!" Riser shouted.
"...So, you reached your dream? Good for you, I guess?" Naruto said, confused as he stared at the group of women.
"Do they look familiar to you, bastard?!" Riser shouted again.
"...No?" Naruto asked, questioning himself as Riser seemed so confident.
"They're your harem, but worse!" Riser sighed, slumping down again.
"...that's mean," Naruto said, then looked over at the collection of women again, "It also doesn't make sense."
"Riser had his dream harem planned out! A girl to fit every kink! Every fetish! A perfect harem!" Riser wailed, slamming his fist into the floor again, "And then.. You… you bastard… you got Riser's harem, but better!"
"...Yeah, I totally get ya, man," Naruto said, gesturing to Kiba, "But you should explain it to him."
"Thank you for looking out for me, Youkai-sama," Kiba nodded, "I actually don't understand the situation at all."
I was gonna just hope my perk worked, but thanks for actually being normal, Kiba.
"I'll explain for you, Yuuto-kun," Rias said, "Simply put, both Naruto-chan and Riser have harems that consist of many different types of women to fulfill their various fetish needs. Naruto-chan has all the same types as Riser, along with more, but his are better."
Naruto blinked, looking over at the women who were all dressed in various forms of cosplay.
Did he tell them not to speak or something? Why are they just standing there?
"Ok, but, no. Don't compare me to this guy. He's making his girls all wear cosplays," Naruto said, and the entire room turned their attention to him, staring at him blankly.
"Um… is what Kiba is thinking right now."
"You can read thoughts?" Kiba muttered, staring at him in awe.
"It seems I need to explain more in-depth for you, Kiba," Rias said, standing up from her desk as she walked up to the group of women. She gestured to the first one, who had long purple hair and large breasts.
"The Mommy-Dommy/Dominatrix hybrid," She said, then turned and pointed at Akeno, "Akeno, as a future harem member, is same the type, but has bigger boobs and a thicker butt. She's an all-around sexier version, along with being a rare devil-fallen hybrid.."
She then pointed to the twin catgirls, "Next: The catgirl type. Real Nekomatas are rare to find, so having not only two, but those two being sisters, is impressive."
Then, she jutted her finger at Kiba dramatically, "However, they are both lacking in the sexy department! Their bodies are stiff, their breasts small, and their butts hard. Compared to that, Naruto-chan has Kuroka and Shirone, who are both even rarer as Nekoshous!"
What the hell is going on?
Rias continued, "Kuroka fills the sexy Onee-san category, while Shirone fills the little sister one. On top of that, both are famous for their part in the Nekoshou incident. Kuroka's sexiness was known widely throughout the underworld, creating a disturbance in catching her because so many of her wanted posters were stolen for male devils to jerk off to. They are undoubtedly more desirable than Riser's pair."
Is… is she going to do this to every one of them?
Naruto looked over at Riser as he sniffed, more tears raining down his face as his fiance systematically explained why his harem was lacking in every aspect.
"Next, Kiba, is the maid type," Rias said, gesturing to two girls in maid outfits, "It's difficult to find an authentic one, so Riser just put these two into maid outfits. Compared to Grayfia, who is not only a real maid but one for a Maou, they are lacking - both in authenticity and in body."
"Next-"
"Okay, we don't gotta do this," Naruto sighed, "What Kiba's thinking right now is that this totally isn't true. Like, look at these two."
Naruto gestured to the two short petite identical-looking girls.
"Ah, Shirone and Ophis, both future harem members." Rias shot him down.
"What about her?" Naruto pointed to the half-masked woman.
"Ah, a brawler type. Shirone will also fill that spot."
"Her? She's just a dancer," Naruto gestured to a silver-haired girl in an exotic bikini.
"Ah, that's actually me!" Rias said, blushing slightly, "There's a lot of Bratty-Princess types out there, so I started learning how to belly-dance so I'd be more unique. I'd hate to overlap with another heiress that joins later down the line."
"...her?" Naruto sighed, gesturing to a kimono-wearing girl.
"The Japanese girl type. Akeno's a shrine maiden."
Naruto didn't even speak, pointing at Ravel, the blonde girl with a drill haircut.
"Ah, that's the bratty princess type! I also cover that role, but it's pretty common so I'm sure there will be more heiresses joining the har-"
"The knights!" Naruto finally said, pointing at the two girls with swords at their side, "I don't have any of those!"
"Ah, that part is true, Kiba," Rias nodded sagely, "Once I officially join Naruto-chan's harem, I'll work on finding girls to fill that niche, as it was my fault for reincarnating a male knight - no offense, Kiba. There will probably be one who shows up down the line. Maybe they'll even have blue hair?"
"What an oddly specific thing to say," Naruto deadpanned.
"Naruto also has some niches that Riser can't fill, like 'milf,' 'mother-daughter,' 'villain,' 'faction ruler,' 'gigantic breas-"
"Enough of this! Riser can't take any more of this humiliation!" Riser yelled, standing up as he jutted a finger at Naruto, "Riser had decided that he will fight you! If Riser wins, he will take your harem, including Rias! If you win, you can take Riser's, along with Rias!"
"Beat his ass, Kami-sama!" Rias cheered, puffing out her chest. On the couch, Asia waved a small flag that had Naruto's face on it.
"Dude," Naruto stared incredulously at the man, "You can't just bet people. These women having feelings - they're real people. It's insane that you-"
"On behalf of Kami-sama's harem, I accept!" Grayfia abruptly cut him off. Naruto turned his head slowly, staring at Grayfia blankly.
"...You could win with your eyes closed." Grayfia deadpanned in response.
"Hah! Now, my dre- ahem, Riser's dream will be achieved! Feel the wrath of a phoenix, Youkai God!" Riser shouted, a flame bursting around his fist. Naruto sighed, closing his eyes as he pinched his nose to fight off a headache.
"Are you really doing this? I'm not putting those women's lives on the line for a stu-" Naruto instinctively swung out his fist, making contact with Riser's face as the man charged at him. Riser was blown backward, flying through the wall and disappearing.
"Told you," Grayfia said, a smug smile on the maid's face.
Naruto blinked as he opened his eyes. He walked over to the hole, looking off the two-story clubhouse room as he stared down at Riser's body, which was slumped face-down in the dirt below.
"You alright, man?" Naruto shouted down, "My bad. I didn't mean to, you just kinda rushed at me so I did that without thinking."
"Wow, I've never seen someone knock a Phenex out cold." Grayfia said as she peeked around him down at Riser, "I guess that's one way to get around the regeneration."
There was a moment of silence as they stared at Riser, waiting to see if he'd get up.
"Well, anyway. The winner is Kami-sama! Welcome to the harem, Rias-sama!" Grayfia loudly proclaimed, turning around as Rias jumped at her, the two women hugging in victory.
"No, no, this is not happening," Naruto tried to say, turning around and waving his hands at the women, "You can't just negate a marriage contract by punching someone. It doesn't work like that, right?"
"Ah, you're right, Kami-sama," Grayfia nodded.
Thank you Game System for helping me out this one time.
"Since you defeated him, you'll take the marriage contract for yourself!"
"I refuse." Naruto deadpanned.
"Both parties must agree to void a contract. Do you agree, Rias-sama?"
"Nope!"
"It is official. Welcome to the family, Rias-sama!" Grayfia said. Rias cheered, sharing another hug with Grayfia as Asia stood to congratulate her.
Naruto turned around, looking at the busty purple-haired woman who was in Riser's peerage, "Do you know what the hell is going on?"
"Nope."
"Okay. Glad it's not just me."
This world is not normal.
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Naruto Uzumaki:
[Youkai God]
Lvl: 505
STR: 762
DEX: 725
CON: 540
INT: 215
WIS: 750
CHA: 999
LUK: 0
Skills: None
Perks: [Martial Arts], [You're a Wizard, Naruto], [Ladies Man], [God's Luck]
Debuffs: [Confusion], [Bad Timing]
Naruto Uzumaki is a Hero from another world, who has been reborn with the power of the Gamer system!
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
AN: Thank you for reading! If you would like to read the next 5 chapters right now, or just support my writing endeavors, you can at Patreon.com/Koyon !
Also, change in schedule for this story. I've realized I don't like having an exact day to update each story, so I'll just be updating it whenever the chapter is done, instead of on a specific weekday!
Thoughts
"Talking"
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"Why am I here again?" Naruto asked, staring at the red-haired girl in front of him.
"You said you'd help me," Rias responded simply, sitting behind her desk in the ORC clubroom.
"I said I'd help you study for a test." Naruto answered as he looked around in confusion at the other people in the room, "Is this a study group or something?"
The room consisted of Rias and her peerage, composed of Kiba Yuuto, Akeno Himejima, and Asia Argento, the last of which was still staring in awe at Naruto. Next to Rias stood Grayfia, who was trying her best to remain stoic despite Naruto's unexpected arrival.
"Yup! Don't worry, Naruto-chan, I understood what you meant completely. It could cause problems with our factions if you publicly went against the Phenex family, but coincidentally meeting Riser while helping me study would make the conflict personal with Riser rather than going against the Phenex family." Rias said, showcasing her high intellect.
It's flattering that you think I'm smart enough to think of that, and that I'd convey it to you subtly.
"Yeah, I totally know what you're talking about, but you should explain it to make sure she knows what's going on," Naruto said, gesturing to Asia.
"Oh, that's alright, I already told her all about it," Rias said.
"No, you didn't."
"What do you-"
Persuasion Check
[Rolling…]
[God's Luck] has added +20 to your roll!
[Ladies's Man] has added +5 to your roll!
25!
Check success!
[Rolling…]
[God's Luck] has added +20 to your roll!
[Ladies's Man] has added +5 to your roll!
25!
Check success!
Rias blinked, "Yeah, you're right, I didn't. Sorry Asia, I guess I forgot to tell you."
"Um, you told me yes-"
"No, she didn't." Naruto interrupted the short blonde girl.
Persuasion Check
[Rolling…]
[God's Luck] has added +20 to your roll!
[Ladies's Man] has added +5 to your roll!
25!
Check success!
[Rolling…]
[God's Luck] has added +20 to your roll!
[Ladies's Man] has added +5 to your roll!
25!
Check success!
"Oh, you're right. Thank you, Youkai-sama." Asia said, looking up at him with grateful eyes. He noticed Kiba and Grayfia nodded along with her statement, but Akeno just giggled softly as she stood to the other side of Rias from Grayfia.
"So, Asia, what's happening now is that my fiance, Riser Phenex, will be arriving shortly to discuss the terms of our Rating Game. If we win the Rating Game, then my marriage contract with him will be voided, but he's never lost a Rating Game he didn't throw on purpose," Rias explained, "So, we would lose and I'd be forced to marry Riser. Since I'm a member of Naruto-chan's harem, obviously that can't happen, so Naruto-chan is gonna put a stop to it!"
Naruto blinked.
Huh?
"Oh, that's a great plan! You're so kind, Kami-sama!" Asia cheered, looking up at him with her big green eyes.
"Um, no. Rias-chan, you know you're not a part of my harem, right?" Naruto deadpanned at her.
It's crazy that I even have a harem to begin with. I wasn't even trying to get one!
Persuasion Check
[Rolling…]
[God's Luck] has added +20 to your roll!
[Ladies's Man] has added +5 to your roll!
25!
Check success!
[Rolling…]
[God's Luck] has added +20 to your roll!
[Ladies's Man] has added +5 to your roll!
25!
Check success!
It actually worked! Thank you, game!
"Of course, Naruto-chan," Rias nodded, a small smile on her face, "I'm sorry for getting ahead of myself. I meant a 'future harem member.'"
"Wait, don't ju-" Naruto was cut off as a bright light filled the room, a magic circle appearing on the ground. Out of the circle came a decently tall and muscular man with blonde hair. He wore a casual red jacket that covered his white undershirt.
"...Why is he here?" Riser asked, glaring at Naruto instantly before he even greeted his fiance.
Why's he mad at me already?
"Kami-sama is just here helping me study, Riser!" Rias shouted, glaring at Riser, "Stop staring at him with your dirty eyes!"
"...You…" Riser glared even harder, if that was possible, at Naruto, "Riser can't believe you're here, you bastard! Riser will never forgive you!"
Is he speaking in third-person? I know it's a third-person story, but you can talk normally.
"Huh?" Naruto asked dumbly, "Have we even met before?"
"Oh, don't act like you don't know Riser, Youkai God!" Riser shouted, jutting his finger at Naruto, "You ruined Riser's life!"
"I literally didn't know you existed until today," Naruto deadpanned.
Persuasion Check
[Rolling…]
[God's Luck] has added [ERROR]
Your [LEGENDARY] Debuff - [Bad Timing] has deactivated your [God's Luck] Perk!
1!
Check failed!
[Rolling…]
[God's Luck] has added [ERROR]
Your [LEGENDARY] Debuff - [Bad Timing] has deactivated your [God's Luck] Perk!
1!
Check failed!
"Don't play dumb, you bastard! Riser will never forgive you!" Riser shouted, a flame forming on his hand as he glared at Naruto. Grayfia casually flicked her hand from the corner of the room, encompassing Riser's arm in an ice cube. The ice weighed him down, making him abruptly drop to his knees as he was dragged down by his encased arm.
"What the hell?!" Riser yelled, and Naruto looked over at Grayfia with a raised eyebrow. She blushed, not meeting his eyes.
"D-Don't threaten Naru- um, Kami-sa-, ah, the Youkai God!" Grayfia stuttered out as she was flustered, "I-I'm just making sure our faction's relationships stay friendly!"
"Good work, Grayfia! You should just kill him now!" Rias huffed, crossing her arms under her huge breasts, "Oni-chan would understand! It's for the good of the faction!"
Grayfia paused for a moment, staring at Riser, then slowly looked up at Naruto with a hesitant look. She tilted her head to the side, not-so-subtly raising her hand and making a chopping motion across her neck.
Is she seriously asking me for permission?!
Naruto quickly shook his head, and Grayfia nodded.
"You can't just kill someone because they're rude, Rias-sama," Grayfia said, closing her eyes and stiffening her back as she tried to look dignified, "Riser-sama is an heir to the Phenex Clan and a valuable member of devilkind."
She cracked one of her eyes open, looking at Naruto again for approval.
Naruto just sighed, looking back at Riser, "Seriously, I don't even know you, man. Why are you so pissed?"
"You… acting dumb again huh?!" Riser yelled, glaring down at his ice-encased arm. He grunted, his face becoming red and strained as he glared down.
…
Why's he just staring at his arm like that?
Riser's face turned even more red as he continued glaring down at his arm. The room was silent, everyone watching him.
…
Is something supposed to happen?
…
Riser huffed, his breathing ragged as he continued glaring down at his arm.
"Oh, you're trying to break out!" Naruto nodded, "Grayfia, you can let him go. He's too weak to hurt me."
Grayfia nodded, swiping her hand as the ice on Riser's arm disappeared. Riser pushed himself up, nodding gratefully at Naruto.
"Thanks, that ice just wouldn- wait! You bastard!" Riser yelled, pointing at him again, "Riser would never thank you!"
"Does anyone know why he's so mad?" Naruto asked. Rias's peerage all shrugged simultaneously.
Did they rehearse that?
"Still playing dumb, huh?!" Riser shouted, glaring at him, "Riser knows what you're doing! Trying to make Riser talk about all the times you've humiliated me in front of Riser's own fiance! Riser won't fall for it!"
"Okay, I guess if you don't wanna talk about it you don't have t-"
"But!" Riser cut him off, "If Riser were to talk about it, he would tell you about everything you did to let out all his deep-seated trauma!"
"Riser's life was perfect! The heir to a noble devil clan! Huge muscles! Powerful flame magic! Long blonde hair!" Riser ranted, his fists clenched, "Riser was the most handsome blonde devil in the whole underworld! The world loved Riser!"
"...Do you have to keep talking in third-person?" Naruto asked.
"Y-Yes! Anyway, Then! You showed up!" Riser continued ranting, his hands reaching up and pulling at his hair, "You… you had even bigger muscles! Even stronger magic! Even blonder hair! Riser was no longer the most handsome blonde devil in the underworld!"
"I feel like that's just not true. I'm not a devil, and I don't live in the underworld," Naruto deadpanned, but Riser ignored him as he continued ranting.
"Then, you have a best-selling manga!" Riser yelled, staring down at his clenched fist, "Riser always wanted a manga about his life to be written, but Riser couldn't commission one because he was too ashamed about being a huge weeb!"
"...That's also just not my fault," Naruto deadpanned again.
"And then, as if that wasn't enough!" Riser fell to his knees, his fist clenched as a single tear rolled down his cheek, "...You stole my dream!"
Naruto stared as the grown man wiped the tears off his face.
I kinda feel ba-
"Wait, I probably didn't do that either," Naruto said, pushing away his thought, "How'd I steal your dream?"
"Riser's dream… Riser's dream…" Riser slammed his fist into the floor, more tears dripping down his face, "...Was to have a harem!"
"...How could I possibly be stopping you from doing that?" Naruto deadpanned for the third time. Or was it the fourth? Maybe the fifth? He lost count.
"You look and tell Riser, you damn bastard!" Riser shouted, swiping his hand as he gestured to the couch. Naruto stared. Then stared some more.
"The couch?" He asked.
"W-Wait a second for Riser to finish!" Riser said hastily, swiping his hand again. A large magic circle appeared behind the couch, and a massive group of women, all dressed differently, appeared.
"... I don't get it," Naruto sighed.
"T-This is my har-, ahem, I mean, this is Riser's harem!" Riser shouted.
"...So, you reached your dream? Good for you, I guess?" Naruto said, confused as he stared at the group of women.
"Do they look familiar to you, bastard?!" Riser shouted again.
"...No?" Naruto asked, questioning himself as Riser seemed so confident.
"They're your harem, but worse!" Riser sighed, slumping down again.
"...that's mean," Naruto said, then looked over at the collection of women again, "It also doesn't make sense."
"Riser had his dream harem planned out! A girl to fit every kink! Every fetish! A perfect harem!" Riser wailed, slamming his fist into the floor again, "And then.. You… you bastard… you got Riser's harem, but better!"
"...Yeah, I totally get ya, man," Naruto said, gesturing to Kiba, "But you should explain it to him."
"Thank you for looking out for me, Youkai-sama," Kiba nodded, "I actually don't understand the situation at all."
I was gonna just hope my perk worked, but thanks for actually being normal, Kiba.
"I'll explain for you, Yuuto-kun," Rias said, "Simply put, both Naruto-chan and Riser have harems that consist of many different types of women to fulfill their various fetish needs. Naruto-chan has all the same types as Riser, along with more, but his are better."
Naruto blinked, looking over at the women who were all dressed in various forms of cosplay.
Did he tell them not to speak or something? Why are they just standing there?
"Ok, but, no. Don't compare me to this guy. He's making his girls all wear cosplays," Naruto said, and the entire room turned their attention to him, staring at him blankly.
"Um… is what Kiba is thinking right now."
Persuasion Check
[Rolling…]
[God's Luck] has added +20 to your roll!
[Ladies's Man] has added +5 to your roll!
25!
Check success!
[Rolling…]
[God's Luck] has added +20 to your roll!
[Ladies's Man] has added +5 to your roll!
25!
Check success!
"You can read thoughts?" Kiba muttered, staring at him in awe.
"It seems I need to explain more in-depth for you, Kiba," Rias said, standing up from her desk as she walked up to the group of women. She gestured to the first one, who had long purple hair and large breasts.
"The Mommy-Dommy/Dominatrix hybrid," She said, then turned and pointed at Akeno, "Akeno, as a future harem member, is same the type, but has bigger boobs and a thicker butt. She's an all-around sexier version, along with being a rare devil-fallen hybrid.."
She then pointed to the twin catgirls, "Next: The catgirl type. Real Nekomatas are rare to find, so having not only two, but those two being sisters, is impressive."
Then, she jutted her finger at Kiba dramatically, "However, they are both lacking in the sexy department! Their bodies are stiff, their breasts small, and their butts hard. Compared to that, Naruto-chan has Kuroka and Shirone, who are both even rarer as Nekoshous!"
What the hell is going on?
Rias continued, "Kuroka fills the sexy Onee-san category, while Shirone fills the little sister one. On top of that, both are famous for their part in the Nekoshou incident. Kuroka's sexiness was known widely throughout the underworld, creating a disturbance in catching her because so many of her wanted posters were stolen for male devils to jerk off to. They are undoubtedly more desirable than Riser's pair."
Is… is she going to do this to every one of them?
Naruto looked over at Riser as he sniffed, more tears raining down his face as his fiance systematically explained why his harem was lacking in every aspect.
"Next, Kiba, is the maid type," Rias said, gesturing to two girls in maid outfits, "It's difficult to find an authentic one, so Riser just put these two into maid outfits. Compared to Grayfia, who is not only a real maid but one for a Maou, they are lacking - both in authenticity and in body."
"Next-"
"Okay, we don't gotta do this," Naruto sighed, "What Kiba's thinking right now is that this totally isn't true. Like, look at these two."
Naruto gestured to the two short petite identical-looking girls.
"Ah, Shirone and Ophis, both future harem members." Rias shot him down.
"What about her?" Naruto pointed to the half-masked woman.
"Ah, a brawler type. Shirone will also fill that spot."
"Her? She's just a dancer," Naruto gestured to a silver-haired girl in an exotic bikini.
"Ah, that's actually me!" Rias said, blushing slightly, "There's a lot of Bratty-Princess types out there, so I started learning how to belly-dance so I'd be more unique. I'd hate to overlap with another heiress that joins later down the line."
"...her?" Naruto sighed, gesturing to a kimono-wearing girl.
"The Japanese girl type. Akeno's a shrine maiden."
Naruto didn't even speak, pointing at Ravel, the blonde girl with a drill haircut.
"Ah, that's the bratty princess type! I also cover that role, but it's pretty common so I'm sure there will be more heiresses joining the har-"
"The knights!" Naruto finally said, pointing at the two girls with swords at their side, "I don't have any of those!"
"Ah, that part is true, Kiba," Rias nodded sagely, "Once I officially join Naruto-chan's harem, I'll work on finding girls to fill that niche, as it was my fault for reincarnating a male knight - no offense, Kiba. There will probably be one who shows up down the line. Maybe they'll even have blue hair?"
"What an oddly specific thing to say," Naruto deadpanned.
"Naruto also has some niches that Riser can't fill, like 'milf,' 'mother-daughter,' 'villain,' 'faction ruler,' 'gigantic breas-"
"Enough of this! Riser can't take any more of this humiliation!" Riser yelled, standing up as he jutted a finger at Naruto, "Riser had decided that he will fight you! If Riser wins, he will take your harem, including Rias! If you win, you can take Riser's, along with Rias!"
"Beat his ass, Kami-sama!" Rias cheered, puffing out her chest. On the couch, Asia waved a small flag that had Naruto's face on it.
"Dude," Naruto stared incredulously at the man, "You can't just bet people. These women having feelings - they're real people. It's insane that you-"
"On behalf of Kami-sama's harem, I accept!" Grayfia abruptly cut him off. Naruto turned his head slowly, staring at Grayfia blankly.
"...You could win with your eyes closed." Grayfia deadpanned in response.
"Hah! Now, my dre- ahem, Riser's dream will be achieved! Feel the wrath of a phoenix, Youkai God!" Riser shouted, a flame bursting around his fist. Naruto sighed, closing his eyes as he pinched his nose to fight off a headache.
"Are you really doing this? I'm not putting those women's lives on the line for a stu-" Naruto instinctively swung out his fist, making contact with Riser's face as the man charged at him. Riser was blown backward, flying through the wall and disappearing.
"Told you," Grayfia said, a smug smile on the maid's face.
Naruto blinked as he opened his eyes. He walked over to the hole, looking off the two-story clubhouse room as he stared down at Riser's body, which was slumped face-down in the dirt below.
"You alright, man?" Naruto shouted down, "My bad. I didn't mean to, you just kinda rushed at me so I did that without thinking."
"Wow, I've never seen someone knock a Phenex out cold." Grayfia said as she peeked around him down at Riser, "I guess that's one way to get around the regeneration."
There was a moment of silence as they stared at Riser, waiting to see if he'd get up.
"Well, anyway. The winner is Kami-sama! Welcome to the harem, Rias-sama!" Grayfia loudly proclaimed, turning around as Rias jumped at her, the two women hugging in victory.
"No, no, this is not happening," Naruto tried to say, turning around and waving his hands at the women, "You can't just negate a marriage contract by punching someone. It doesn't work like that, right?"
Persuasion Check
[Rolling…]
[God's Luck] has added +20 to your roll!
[Ladies's Man] has added +5 to your roll!
25!
Check success!
[Rolling…]
[God's Luck] has added +20 to your roll!
[Ladies's Man] has added +5 to your roll!
25!
Check success!
"Ah, you're right, Kami-sama," Grayfia nodded.
Thank you Game System for helping me out this one time.
"Since you defeated him, you'll take the marriage contract for yourself!"
"I refuse." Naruto deadpanned.
"Both parties must agree to void a contract. Do you agree, Rias-sama?"
"Nope!"
"It is official. Welcome to the family, Rias-sama!" Grayfia said. Rias cheered, sharing another hug with Grayfia as Asia stood to congratulate her.
Naruto turned around, looking at the busty purple-haired woman who was in Riser's peerage, "Do you know what the hell is going on?"
"Nope."
"Okay. Glad it's not just me."
This world is not normal.
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Naruto Uzumaki:
[Youkai God]
Lvl: 505
STR: 762
DEX: 725
CON: 540
INT: 215
WIS: 750
CHA: 999
LUK: 0
Skills: None
Perks: [Martial Arts], [You're a Wizard, Naruto], [Ladies Man], [God's Luck]
Debuffs: [Confusion], [Bad Timing]
Naruto Uzumaki is a Hero from another world, who has been reborn with the power of the Gamer system!
—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
AN: Thank you for reading! If you would like to read the next 5 chapters right now, or just support my writing endeavors, you can at Patreon.com/Koyon !
Also, change in schedule for this story. I've realized I don't like having an exact day to update each story, so I'll just be updating it whenever the chapter is done, instead of on a specific weekday!